other_o good_a work_n when_o call_v by_o he_o to_o it_o i.e._n not_o without_o but_o with_o such_o a_o active_a obedience_n as_o by_o his_o law_n or_o light_n within_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o not_o without_o a_o active_a concurrence_n of_o rational_a faculty_n reduce_v to_o their_o primitive_a perfection_n not_o without_o but_o with_o ability_n thereto_o from_o a_o habitual_a light_n knowledge_n and_o conviction_n of_o truth_n and_o use_v of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n memory_n not_o without_o but_o with_o a_o aforehand_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o write_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v see_v believe_v acknoledge_v etc._n etc._n god_n who_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o the_o chief_a author_n and_o actor_n of_o all_o good_a work_n in_o his_o saint_n isa._n 26._o use_v every_o instrument_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v fit_v it_o for_o a_o beast_n as_o a_o beast_n a_o man_n as_o a_o man_n a_o saint_n as_o a_o saint_n a_o prophet_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o not_o a_o man_n a_o saint_n a_o prophet_n a_o spiritual_a man_n as_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n but_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o prepare_v by_o he_o natural_o with_o such_o a_o soul_n such_o faculty_n and_o supernatural_o and_o spiritual_o with_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o whereby_o he_o be_v capable_a to_o act_v when_o by_o he_o command_v and_o a_o body_n suitable_a as_o a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o move_v in_o such_o a_o work_n as_o write_v his_o will_n reveal_v when_o it_o be_v reveal_v also_o to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v it_o he_o use_v he_o so_o to_o write_v as_o that_o though_o himself_o be_v the_o principal_a or_o primum_fw-la movens_fw-la not_o only_o in_o act_n primo_fw-la as_o he_o give_v the_o pomer_n faculty_n gift_n grace_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la also_o he_o hold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n so_o that_o he_o will_v else_o draw_v but_o misshape_a character_n and_o guide_v assist_v and_o act_n in_o and_o by_o he_o yet_o he_o let_v the_o action_n bear_v its_o denomination_n from_o its_o next_o and_o immediate_a agent_n which_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o who_o give_v the_o word_n for_o the_o write_n of_o what_o he_o will_v have_v write_v in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scripture_n except_o that_o little_a i.e._n the_o ten_o word_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a but_o man_n as_o be_v move_v by_o he_o to_o write_v or_o to_o dictate_v to_o other_o who_o they_o will_v to_o write_v from_o their_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o immediate_a spring_n and_o emanation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o man_n who_o be_v the_o agent_n in_o it_o under_o he_o which_o overturn_v j._n oh_o apish_a opinion_n of_o every_o apex_n of_o the_o writing_n be_v equal_o divine_a and_o as_o to_o its_o original_a as_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o i_o e._n of_o be_v receive_v as_o his_o word_n sub_fw-la paena_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o pain_n of_o peril_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n as_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o indeed_o be_v immediate_o from_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o witness_n whereas_o the_o letter_n be_v most_o but_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o man_n witness_v for_o god_n as_o move_v by_o he_o as_o first_o give_v out_o and_o as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o by_o so_o remote_a away_o of_o transcription_n wellnigh_o as_o far_o from_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o we_o as_o j.o._n imagine_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o saint_n indeed_o when_o they_o pray_v believe_v preach_v write_v etc._n etc._n as_o move_v by_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o denominate_v ever_o by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o all_o which_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v and_o work_v all_o in_o such_o and_o be_v in_o such_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o but_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v believe_v preach_v write_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o give_v out_o of_o that_o scripture_n or_o writing_n that_o be_v of_o old_a call_v the_o bible_n which_o j.o._n call_v his_o canon_n to_o which_o no_o title_n more_o must_v ever_o be_v count_v which_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_a from_o god_n to_o we_o as_o his_o own_o voice_n be_v that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o only_o mediantibus_fw-la manuscriptionibus_fw-la yea_o by_o the_o interveniency_n of_o medium_n and_o hand_n of_o transcriber_n and_o translator_n obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n and_o capable_a to_o give_v change_n and_o alteration_n in_o more_o than_o the_o least_o syllable_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v no_o more_o immediate_o from_o god_n than_o the_o write_n of_o his_o move_v and_o inspire_v prophet_n be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o he_o stir_v up_o to_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v as_o that_o be_v but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n testimony_n for_o god_n though_o special_o assist_v by_o he_o in_o it_o concern_v all_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n so_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v or_o write_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o his_o name_n i_o here_o say_v and_o so_o conclude_v as_o to_o that_o above_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la no_o â—_o velle_fw-la cum_fw-la volumus_fw-la dicere_fw-la cum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la praedicare_fw-la cum_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la scribere_fw-la cum_fw-la scribimus_fw-la facere_fw-la cum_fw-la facimus_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la faciamus_fw-la j.o._n thou_o ad_a pag._n 26._o they_o invent_v not_o word_n themselves_o suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v but_o only_o express_v the_o word_n they_o receive_v their_o word_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o immediate_o supply_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o they_o give_v out_o the_o write_n of_o uprightness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o truth_n rep._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v eccles._n 12.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o concern_v the_o write_n and_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o wise_a the_o preacher_n which_o very_a place_n thou_o allude_v to_o though_o thou_o quote_v it_o not_o which_o if_o thou_o have_v there_o be_v few_o so_o unwise_a but_o they_o may_v see_v thy_o folly_n therein_o for_o that_o scripture_n clear_o confute_v thyself_o who_o touch_v at_o it_o that_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n as_o he_o do_v by_o those_o write_n and_o book_n of_o proverb_n he_o give_v forth_o he_o take_v good_a heed_n and_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n many_o proverb_n even_o thousand_o more_o beside_o above_o a_o thousand_o song_n more_o than_o be_v systematize_v into_o thy_o standing-canon_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n or_o word_n of_o delight_n or_o rather_o as_o thyself_o expounde_v it_o more_o clear_o to_o the_o confound_a of_o thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v accustom_v and_o wont_a to_o that_o work_n and_o course_n of_o self-contradiction_n word_n of_o will_n or_o choice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o tantamount_n to_o this_o he_o invent_v word_n suitable_a to_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v frame_v whereby_o to_o utter_v and_o express_v the_o wisdom_n he_o receive_v to_o people_n in_o writing_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o too_o and_o word_n of_o truth_n not_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o i.o._n consequent_o confute_v by_o i.o._n himself_o about_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v not_o confute_v he_o then_o self-confounding_a which_o i.o._n be_v so_o often_o find_v in_o shall_v pass_v for_o i_o for_o current_a confirmation_n and_o confusion_n which_o i.o._n be_v a_o most_o eminent_a author_n of_o shall_v go_v from_o henceforth_o for_o good_a order_n and_o to_o dance_v the_o round_n as_o i._o o._n often_o do_v in_o his_o shall_v be_v hold_v the_o right_a way_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o of_o all_o divinity_n disputation_n for_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o gainsaying_n what_o he_o utter_v concern_v their_o not_o invent_v of_o word_n and_o non-improving_a of_o their_o understanding_n wisdom_n mind_n memory_n p._n 25._o to_o order_n dispute_n give_v out_o what_o truth_n they_o write_v in_o such_o word_n as_o they_o see_v best_o suit_v for_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n by_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a thus_o viz._n their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v use_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o word_n they_o do_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o will_n or_o choice_n i.o._n to_o go_v round_o again_o gainsays_a this_o latter_a
judge_v thyself_o consequent_o enjoy_v the_o other_o but_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a for_o howbeit_o by_o thy_o own_o confession_n there_o sect._n 16._o capellus_n grant_v thou_o that_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v have_v or_o obtain_v by_o such_o as_o look_v chief_o after_o that_o let_v the_o letter_n be_v never_o so_o corrupt_v yet_o thou_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n content_a with_o this_o but_o piteous_o pine_v after_o something_o else_o which_o be_v not_o this_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o but_o another_o thing_n from_o which_o this_o contain_v doctrine_n be_v distinguish_v and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o thou_o judge_v thou_o have_v not_o notwithstanding_o thou_o have_v its_o doctrine_n unless_o thou_o have_v the_o letter_n or_o write_v also_o and_o that_o so_o exact_o and_o entire_a without_o alteration_n and_o ablation_n that_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v lack_v these_o be_v thy_o word_n sect._n 17._o nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n mention_v be_v preserve_v entire_a every_o tittle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o write_n see_v sect._n 13_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v must_v come_v under_o our_o care_n and_o consideration_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n as_o thou_o pute_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n write_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o as_o i_o ever_o do_v so_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o truth_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n itself_o of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o thou_o most_o scrawl_a for_o in_o those_o thy_o scripture_n for_o they_o which_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v above_o be_v not_o more_o for_o in_o show_n and_o word_n then_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v against_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o that_o bare_a letter_n that_o thou_o wrangle_v for_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o more_o accidental_a part_n thereof_o viz._n the_o point_n trivial_a tittle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o it_o be_v conclude_v hitherto_o on_o both_o hand_n first_o by_o thyself_o as_o well_o as_o â—ly_o by_o i_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o its_o doctrine_n be_v not_o one_o but_o two_o several_a business_n whereof_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n so_o contend_v about_o between_o thou_o and_o the_o quaker_n as_o for_o t.d._n he_o draw_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o choler_n here_o and_o after_o he_o have_v engage_v i_o to_o discourse_v it_o public_o with_o he_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o at_o the_o dispute_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o i_o hold_v about_o it_o when_o he_o hear_v how_o i_o on_o the_o quaker_n behalf_n declare_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o scripture_n viz._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o write_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n the_o letter_n and_o that_o we_o only_o deny_v that_o denomination_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o that_o not_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n or_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n write_v therein_o he_o give_v we_o the_o question_n without_o more_o ado_n say_v thus_o you_o can_v believe_v we_o to_o be_v so_o simple_a sure_o as_o to_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o mean_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n whether_o that_o be_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n p._n 26._o of_o his_o first_o pamp._n which_o subject_a matter_n or_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n and_o testify_v to_o in_o it_o which_o be_v before_o ever_o the_o write_n be_v and_o be_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o eternal_o and_o unchangeable_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o war_n truth_n life_n both_o yeasterday_n to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o we_o never_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o rule_n and_o foundation_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o i.o._n and_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o our_o english_a scribe_n do_v ignorant_o and_o false_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v though_o we_o be_v mistake_v by_o most_o as_o deny_v the_o holy_a matter_n it_o treat_v of_o so_o to_o be_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o write_n or_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v only_o write_v oâ—_n in_o it_o but_o the_o outward_a write_a letter_n or_o scripture_n much_o more_o the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o writing_n be_v which_o i.o._n be_v so_o busy_a for_o and_o for_o every_o point_n write_v title_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o not_o only_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o all_o our_o rash_a reproacher_n of_o we_o as_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n when_o we_o come_v to_o their_o face_n be_v fain_o to_o fall_v in_o and_o deny_v the_o same_o with_o we_o also_o so_o christopher_n fowler_n after_o a_o long_a hot_a public_a dispute_n at_o read_v with_o e.b._n and_o myself_o upon_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o in_o which_o he_o contend_v a_o great_a while_n together_o it_o be_v at_o last_o confess_v open_o and_o plain_o before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o magistrate_n there_o present_a that_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o write_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o which_o concession_n of_o c.f._n they_o will_v hear_v no_o long_o dispute_v but_o the_o quaker_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o door_n but_o i.o._n stand_v stiff_o to_o it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o of_o every_o tittle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o against_o the_o quaker_n for_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o or_o of_o christ_n declare_v in_o it_o be_v spiritual_a powerful_a save_v perfect_a so_o that_o curse_a will_v he_o be_v that_o add_v to_o or_o detract_v from_o it_o no_o quaker_n will_v deny_v and_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o perfection_n and_o integrity_n of_o that_o with_o they_o be_v but_o to_o fight_v without_o a_o adversary_n howbeit_o i.o._n when_o thy_o brain_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o crow_v as_o they_o often_o do_v like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o maze_n thou_o fetche_v another_o turn_n back_o again_o upon_o the_o wheel_n and_o as_o inconsiderate_o as_o contradictory_o to_o thyself_o thou_o blende_v and_o confound_a these_o two_o sundry_a thing_n that_o be_v before_o so_o sever_v by_o thy_o very_a self_n into_o one_o again_o so_o that_o as_o the_o two_o stick_n aforesaid_a become_v one_o in_o the_o prophet_n hand_n so_o these_o two_o that_o be_v sometime_o put_v asunder_o and_o with_o thy_o own_o hand_n inscribe_v with_o different_a title_n be_v join_v indentical_o entitle_v denominate_v each_o of_o other_o as_o synonymous_n &_o of_o two_o that_o stand_v divide_v make_v one_o individual_a of_o two_o stick_n become_v one_o under_o thy_o own_o hand_n which_o write_v of_o the_o writing_n and_o the_o thing_n write_v as_o of_o one_o and_o in_o its_o handle_n of_o they_o handle_v and_o feel_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o scripturam_fw-la and_o the_o scriptum_n the_o literam_fw-la scriptam_fw-la and_o the_o rem_fw-la or_o doctrinam_fw-la or_o veritatem_fw-la scriptam_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scriptiunculam_fw-la verbi_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la and_o the_o verbum_fw-la scriptum_n the_o letter_n or_o write_v and_o the_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n write_v the_o scripture_n of_o or_o concern_v the_o law_n light_n gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n light_n gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o true_a writing_n or_o declration_n yea_o whereas_o in_o that_o one_o single_a section_n last_o cite_v tr._n 1._o ch_n 1._o s._n 13._o thou_o make_v distinction_n in_o thy_o sound_n no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n between_o they_o first_o the_o write_n and_o the_o doctrine_n second_o the_o write_n and_o the_o doctrine_n three_o the_o book_n and_o the_o truth_n four_a the_o book_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a section_n immediate_o forego_v viz_o sect._n 12._o which_o be_v as_o small_a as_o this_o thou_o all_o thing_n well_o consider_v as_o they_o stand_v therein_o almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o as_o frequent_o do_v confound_v they_o
be_v add_v so_o every_o apex_n equal_o divine_a and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o any_o of_o it_o yea_o and_o as_o the_o voice_n whereby_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n pag._n 27._o but_o i_o say_v as_o write_v by_o thou_o so_o universal_o of_o the_o writer_n and_o mere_a write_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o false_a as_o that_o forego_n and_o that_o i_o have_v say_v above_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n at_o first_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o your_o bibles_n by_o scribe_n that_o write_v either_o out_o of_o other_o copy_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n more_o immediate_o inspire_v or_o from_o what_o be_v common_o report_v and_o general_o believe_v and_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v as_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o more_o immediate_a eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n and_o what_o they_o retain_v in_o their_o memory_n and_o some_o way_n or_o other_o comprehend_v beforehand_o may_v stand_v as_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o parcel_n also_o wherein_o according_a to_o thy_o wont_a habitual_a darkness_n ignorance_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n thou_o deny_v the_o pors-man_n and_o holy_a prophet_n in_o their_o write_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o declare_v and_o write_v what_o they_o write_v by_o any_o habitual_a light_n knowledge_n or_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o they_o write_v what_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o know_v nor_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a but_o beside_o all_o sight_n and_o understanding_n discern_a mental_a conception_n meditation_n rational_a apprehension_n faith_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o antecedent_n comprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o tell_v as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o act_v and_o use_v in_o the_o write_n of_o every_o tittle_n by_o the_o lord_n just_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o a_o musical_a instrument_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n or_o the_o pen_n itself_o by_o a_o expert_a writer_n which_o can_v yield_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a passive_a concurrence_n have_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o itself_o from_o whence_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o or_o to_o move_v a_o hair_n breadth_n in_o any_o business_n but_o as_o it_o be_v move_v or_o as_o some_o stark_a dead_a corpse_n which_o can_v neither_o stir_v nor_o stand_v but_o as_o extrinsecal_o bear_v up_o and_o carry_v forth_o because_o deest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la intus_fw-la whereas_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o some_o of_o they_o write_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o bring_v of_o the_o thing_n into_o their_o mind_n so_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o mediate_o that_o be_v from_o the_o mouth_n or_o write_n of_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o truth_n more_o immediate_o as_o they_o be_v inspire_v &_o write_v as_o they_o also_o speak_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o they_o beforehand_o comprehend_v &_o no_o other_o than_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o believe_v and_o retain_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n whereinto_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n he_o guide_v they_o into_o which_o the_o world_n receive_v not_o be_v both_o receive_v conceive_a and_o entertain_v yea_o and_o i_o here_o add_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o in_o the_o same_o light_n be_v more_o or_o less_o see_v know_v understand_v and_o believe_v before_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o be_v though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o way_n than_o which_o i_o know_v no_o other_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o of_o know_v god_n or_o christ_n viz_o of_o internal_a spiritual_a revelation_n matth._n 11.27_o joh._n 6.47_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o gal._n 1.16_o do_v paul_n believe_v or_o witness_n or_o write_v any_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n what_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v &_o in_o spire_v into_o he_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n than_o what_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o which_o and_o no_o other_o way_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v know_v and_o ever_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n believe_v own_a witness_v write_v and_o both_o in_o their_o write_n and_o speaking_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n see_v act_n 24.14_o 26.22_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 13._o 4.13_o do_v he_o write_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v might_n and_o do_v read_v elsewhere_o even_o in_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o themselves_o and_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o before_o he_o write_v they_o in_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n himself_o and_o do_v he_o in_o the_o light_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o see_v they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o any_o habitual_a light_n knowledge_n or_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o declare_v they_o in_o writing_n as_o he_o do_v but_o write_v as_o one_o ignorant_a in_o the_o dark_a unbelieving_a and_o unconvince_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o write_v and_o as_o senseless_a unintelligent_o and_o passive_o without_o any_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n press_v he_o or_o yield_v any_o but_o a_o mere_a passive_a influence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o rational_a faculty_n in_o the_o worker_n as_o a_o mere_a dead_a thing_n that_o be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n motion_n or_o principle_n of_o action_n within_o itself_o and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o action_n at_o all_o or_o motion_n but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v ab_fw-la extra_fw-la by_o some_o forensical_a force_n or_o compulsion_n as_o a_o musical_a wooden_a instrument_n or_o a_o pen_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o writer_n what_o a_o weak_a crooked_a crazy_a piece_n of_o conception_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o of_o thou_o of_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o active_a concurrence_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o the_o scribe_n in_o their_o writing_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v as_o little_a in_o this_o of_o thou_o who_o write_v as_o if_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o speak_v and_o write_v what_o of_o his_o mind_n they_o receive_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n by_o stand_v in_o his_o counsel_n and_o harken_v to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o they_o and_o wait_v on_o he_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v his_o will_n and_o word_n first_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o as_o move_v or_o command_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o other_o be_v absolute_o and_o mere_o as_o passive_a as_o balaams_n ass_n be_v who_o mouth_n miraculous_o be_v open_v and_o his_o mind_n endue_v with_o rational_a faculty_n supernatural_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n to_o reason_n out_o the_o case_n with_o his_o unrighteous_a master_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o that_o prophet_n and_o as_o mere_o passive_a in_o their_o work_n of_o prophecy_n as_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v who_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o speak_v true_a than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o to_o prophesy_v of_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o irrational_a faculty_n that_o be_v as_o high_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o best_a rational_a faculty_n he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n degenerate_a from_o pure_a perfect_a reason_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n as_o fall_a man_n best_a reason_n be_v above_o the_o brute_n beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o as_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n do_v with_o wicked_a hand_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n before_o determine_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v fulfil_v the_o prophet_n word_n in_o slay_v christ_n little_o think_v they_o serve_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o it_o as_o the_o assyrian_a in_o the_o like_a case_n they_o mean_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v their_o heart_n think_v otherwise_o than_o to_o destroy_v isa._n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o act._n 4.27_o 28._o act._n 3.17_o 18._o act._n 13.27_o 28_o 29._o so_o that_o priest_n with_o a_o wicked_a heart_n intentional_o to_o counsel_v they_o to_o murder_n christ_n have_v his_o mouth_n prepare_v to_o prophesy_v a_o precious_a truth_n which_o as_o so_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o so_o as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o light_n knowledge_n or_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o beside_o himself_o as_o the_o ass_n in_o the_o other_o case_n numb_a 22.28_o 29_o 30._o joh._n 11.29_o 50_o 51_o 52_o 53._o joh._n 10.14_o whereas_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o write_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o some_o write_v for_o and_o from_o they_o as_o dictate_v to_o by_o their_o mouth_n be_v in_o the_o light_n sight_n knowledge_n prae-conviction_n comprehension_n
truth_n law_n doctrine_n or_o commandment_n which_o be_v a_o light_n and_o lamp_n be_v within_o as_o rom._n 10.8_o witness_n it_o for_o i_o so_o my_o two_o antagonist_n i.o._n and_o t.d._n do_v both_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o very_a text_n testify_v the_o same_o with_o it_o and_o i_o against_o themselves_o the_o one_o viz._n t_o d._n sie_v p._n 30_o 31._o of_o his_o 1._o pamph._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.8_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v whereby_o it_o seem_v by_o yourselves_o the_o letter_n be_v neither_o the_o word_n there_o say_v to_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n nor_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v actual_o proper_o true_o and_o formal_o within_o the_o heart_n even_o the_o holy_a word_n law_n light_n truth_n spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o we_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v unto_o and_o you_o contrary_n both_o to_o we_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v continual_o testify_v against_o and_o the_o other_o viz._n i.o._n say_v ex._n 1._o s_o 40._o the_o word_n in_o we_o be_v that_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16.26_o yea_o that_o that_o word_n be_v a_o word_n write_v the_o apostle_n profess_o testify_v in_o that_o place_n veritatem_fw-la vers_fw-la 10._o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v nigh_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v or_o the_o scripture_n formal_o consider_v as_o write_v but_o of_o the_o divine_a truth_n or_o as_o it_o contain_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o divine_a truth_n itself_o reply_n v._o 11._o thou_o mean_v sure_a for_o there_o the_o word_n scripture_n be_v name_v but_o what_o of_o that_o and_o who_o doubt_n or_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v and_o testify_v to_o by_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o will_v thou_o ever_o be_v so_o blind_a i.o._n as_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n but_o when_o it_o serve_v thy_o turn_n to_o do_v it_o as_o thou_o think_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o than_o thou_o make_v a_o difference_n see_v p._n 12._o 13._o between_o the_o word_n write_v doctrine_n declare_v and_o declaration_n book_n and_o truth_n scripturam_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la scriptam_fw-la preach_v and_o thing_n preach_v publication_n and_o will_v of_o god_n publish_v proclamation_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o tiding_n or_o good_a thing_n proclaim_v and_o tell_v of_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v stand_v at_o a_o market-cross_a or_o in_o cheapside_n and_o preach_v publish_v or_o proclaim_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o set_v up_o a_o bill_n or_o write_v that_o there_o be_v special_a good_a wheat_n bread_n flesh_n or_o the_o like_a lay_v up_o under_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o poor_a starveling_n of_o the_o rich_a city_n of_o london_n where_o the_o more_o shame_n and_o woe_n to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o it_o they_o lie_v perish_v about_o the_o street_n by_o he_o free_o to_o be_v dispense_v who_o be_v seal_v or_o authorise_v to_o that_o end_n to_o give_v to_o all_o comer_n according_a to_o their_o want_n or_o in_o a_o time_n of_o distress_n or_o danger_n that_o there_o be_v safety_n in_o the_o tower_n for_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o run_v in_o thither_o within_o so_o many_o day_n or_o else_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v for_o thus_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o light_n alone_o and_o his_o spirit_n and_o light_n which_o reprove_v sin_n be_v the_o heart_n do_v declare_v both_o by_o voice_n and_o letter_n or_o write_v in_o their_o time_n as_o he_o himself_o isa._n 45.22_o look_v to_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n viz._n that_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o be_v have_v and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o rather_o kill_v he_o be_v the_o strong_a tower_n where_o safety_n alone_o be_v he_o have_v god_n seal_v to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o shine_v in_o his_o light_n now_o if_o people_n shall_v run_v only_o to_o the_o crier_n and_o hang_v always_o on_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n or_o stand_v read_v the_o good_a news_n in_o the_o writing_n he_o have_v set_v up_o dote_v on_o and_o delight_v only_o to_o read_v that_o day_n by_o day_n because_o its_o comfortable_a as_o it_o tell_v of_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n thereof_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o tower_n where_o they_o only_o be_v may_v they_o not_o stand_v there_o pore_v till_o they_o perish_v pine_v and_o starve_v and_o will_v they_o not_o lose_v time_n and_o perhaps_o total_o withstand_v it_o and_o will_v you_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v well_o in_o their_o wit_n if_o they_o shall_v run_v up_o and_o flock_v all_o together_o to_o the_o proclamation_n or_o bare_a write_n suppose_v to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n themselves_o though_o they_o never_o look_v after_o the_o say_a lieutenant_n spin_v out_o the_o time_n limit_v in_o look_v upon_o the_o writing_n and_o so_o far_o dote_v as_o our_o dr_n do_v that_o the_o come_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a way_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o which_o he_o counsel_v we_o to_o rev._n 3._o as_o to_o think_v that_o their_o come_n to_o that_o paper_n every_o day_n be_v their_o next_o way_n to_o the_o tower_n their_o very_a only_a proper_a go_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n that_o be_v require_v mutatiâ—_n mutandis_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la fabula_fw-la the_o case_n be_v your_o own_o o_o you_o untaught_a better_o feed_v then_o teach_v teacher_n it_o be_v you_o o_o you_o more_o letter-lauding_a than_o letter-learning_n preacher_n and_o priest-admiring_a people_n christ_n be_v come_v from_o god_n that_o man_n may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o abundant_o call_v all_o to_o look_v and_o come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o you_o like_v the_o old_a scribe_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o therein_o look_v for_o the_o eternal_a life_n because_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o it_o and_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o life_n joh._n 5.35_o etc._n etc._n 2._o what_o need_v i_o say_v more_o but_o with_o t.d._n and_o i.o._n to_o heed_n and_o believe_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v so_o dull_a of_o hear_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o heed_n nor_o believe_v the_o qua._n for_o they_o give_v the_o cause_n in_o question_n between_o the_o quadratus_n and_o they_o about_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o world_n of_o faith_n or_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o peter_n say_v man_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o which_o say_v dark_a place_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n where_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n so_o gross_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o formal_a outward_a letter_n can_v come_v but_o only_o some_o more_o subtle_a thing_n then_o that_o be_v even_o a_o spiritual_a light_n as_o that_o be_v not_o be_v as_o evident_a in_o the_o text_n as_o the_o word_n and_o light_n it_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a for_o the_o dark_a place_n wherein_o the_o word_n and_o light_n here_o be_v say_v to_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o wherein_o as_o the_o light_n be_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o day_n dawn_v and_o the_o day_n star_n i.e._n christ_n himself_o arise_v first_o as_o that_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n rev._n 2.28_o whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a visit_n such_o as_o sate_v in_o darkness_n luke_n 1.78_o 79._o and_o at_o last_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n itself_o mal._n 4.2_o but_o that_o be_v say_v express_o to_o be_v the_o heart_n so_o far_o as_o from_o joh._n 1.5_o we_o argue_v where_o the_o spiritual_a darkness_n be_v which_o comprehend_v not_o the_o light_n within_o which_o darkness_n the_o light_n shine_v there_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v but_o that_o be_v within_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o there_o the_o true_a light_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v shine_a as_o if_o the_o dark_a place_n within_o which_o the_o sun_n shine_v be_v a_o room_n within_o
if_o they_o leave_v the_o plain_a path_n of_o uprightness_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o their_o conscience_n science_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o nigh_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o do_v it_o but_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o and_o persecute_v the_o minister_n and_o child_n of_o it_o and_o make_v to_o themselves_o crooked_a path_n whatsoever_o walk_v therein_o shall_v not_o know_v peace_n yea_o judgement_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o they_o and_o justice_n never_o overtake_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v wait_v for_o light_n but_o behold_v obscurity_n and_o for_o brightness_n but_o shall_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o groap_n for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n and_o stumble_v at_o noonday_n as_o in_o the_o night_n aâ—d_v be_v in_o desolate_a place_n as_o dead_a man_n and_o roar_v like_o bear_n and_o mourn_v sore_o like_o drue_n and_o look_v for_o salvation_n but_o none_o shall_v come_v because_o their_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o sin_n testify_v against_o they_o and_o their_o transgression_n be_v still_o with_o they_o and_o as_o for_o their_o iniquity_n by_o the_o light_n within_o they_o know_v they_o transgress_v and_o lie_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v away_o from_o god_n while_o they_o pretend_v to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o speak_v still_o oppression_n and_o revolt_n conceive_v and_o utter_v from_o their_o heart_n word_n of_o falsehood_n turn_v judgement_n away_o backward_o and_o cause_v justice_n to_o stand_v afar_o off_o cause_v truth_n to_o fail_v in_o their_o street_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o equity_n that_o it_o can_v enter_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o mock_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o their_o flatter_a word_n and_o sain_v turn_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o love_v his_o truth_n his_o light_n and_o his_o life_n yet_o in_o truth_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n there_o be_v such_o who_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n as_o of_o old_a the_o prophet_n do_v to_o the_o same_o tune_n and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o that_o be_v above_o who_o trumpet_n give_v as_o certain_a a_o sound_n as_o they_o do_v also_o and_o not_o such_o a_o uncertain_a fallible_a one_o as_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o these_o theopneustoi_n or_o divine_o inspire_v person_n in_o their_o write_n speaking_n call_v for_o attendance_n reception_n and_o submission_n not_o with_o that_o supreme_a authority_n i_o confess_v which_o i._n o._n as_o false_o as_o foolish_o both_o suppose_n and_o save_v t._n 1._o c_o 3._o s._n 8._o ancient_a divine_o inspire_v scripture_n call_v for_o which_o be_v quoth_v he_o not_o only_o in_o comparison_n with_o but_o also_o in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o other_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o wâ—ll_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o his_o leave_n or_o beside_o it_o either_o the_o light_n and_o infallible_a spirit_n it_o come_v forth_o from_o may_v not_o only_o well_o compare_v with_o its_o fallible_a and_o falsify_v self_n as_o people_n now_o have_v it_o transcribe_v translate_v twist_a and_o twine_v which_o way_n any_o unrighteous_a writer_n either_o of_o it_o or_o on_o it_o any_o men-pleasing_a prater_n tythe-taking_a talker_n or_o time-serving_a turn-coat_n be_v please_v to_o take_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o and_o wrest_v it_o to_o their_o own_o present_a end_n and_o future_a ruin_n but_o alâ—o_o may_v well_o and_o do_v challenge_v attendance_n to_o themselves_o with_o far_o more_o supreme_a and_o uncontrollable_a authority_n than_o it_o can_v yea_o as_o the_o sâ—â—e_z and_o only_a mean_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n who_o and_o which_o all_o the_o scribe_n and_o scripture-searcher_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v nor_o can_v know_v without_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n any_o more_o than_o the_o old_a one_o do_v joh._n 5._o matth._n 22._o or_o then_o anyone_o can_v see_v the_o outward_a sun_n by_o any_o light_n but_o that_o which_o shine_v from_o itself_o matth._n 11.27_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 16._o and_o so_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o outward_a scripture_n itself_o as_o that_o which_o may_v define_v god_n and_o declare_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o yet_o give_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o either_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o thing_n if_o we_o believe_v i._o o._n t._n 1._o c._n 1._o s._n 16_o depend_v whole_o and_o sole_o on_o his_o own_o pure_a divine_a revelation_n thereof_o by_o himself_o which_o revelation_n be_v so_o far_o express_v indeed_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o it_o be_v write_v of_o but_o be_v express_o make_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n where_o it_o please_v the_o son_n to_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n to_o reveal_v the_o son_n in_o man_n gal._n 1.15_o 16._o eph._n 1._o col._n 1.23_o i_o say_v then_o not_o with_o that_o supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o light_n spirit_n and_o word_n within_o though_o ignorant_o attribute_v yea_o and_o appropriate_v too_o by_o i_o o._n to_o the_o outward_a writing_n yet_o with_o the_o same_o uncontrollable_a authority_n as_o the_o letter_n do_v they_o call_v for_o attendance_n even_o from_o their_o theopneustia_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o to_o theion_n or_o power_n of_o god_n that_o deny_v they_o in_o their_o ministration_n be_v enough_o to_o convict_v i._o o._n and_o all_o the_o wolf_n of_o these_o time_n that_o bark_n and_o howl_v against_o the_o light_n and_o mis-judgâ—_a the_o many_o message_n that_o come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o rejecter_n of_o such_o as_o god_n send_v and_o justifier_n of_o they_o who_o fly_v such_o of_o old_a as_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n nevertheless_o as_o i._o o._n say_v too_o true_o t._n 1._o c._n 3._o s._n 9_o it_o always_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o scarce_o any_o prophet_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v any_o approbation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o who_o day_n be_v speak_v so_o it_o fall_v out_o now_o to_o the_o true_a prophet_n among_o all_o the_o false_a church_n of_o these_o latter_a day_n from_o who_o they_o find_v less_o approbation_n and_o the_o same_o reprobation_n as_o the_o former_a do_v from_o those_o evil_a generation_n wherein_o they_o speak_v jer._n 47.3_o matth._n 5.12_o 21.33_o to_o 38._o 23.29_o luke_n 17.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o john_n 9.29_o act_n 7.52_o 24.5_o and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o innumerable_a prejudices_fw-la that_o attend_v these_o their_o giving_n out_o of_o truth_n either_o in_o speech_n or_o writing_n as_o do_v the_o other_o who_o write_n be_v not_o free_v as_o i._n o._n fancy_n from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o at_o first_o attend_v they_o but_o attend_v with_o more_o than_o at_o the_o first_o write_v thereof_o through_o the_o infinite_a alteration_n mistranscriptions_a mistranslation_n misconstruction_n and_o mistake_v of_o all_o sort_n they_o have_v since_o be_v liable_a to_o by_o the_o fallibility_n and_o infinite_a variety_n of_o scribe_n through_o who_o hand_n they_o have_v pass_v which_o say_v innumerable_a prejudices_fw-la that_o now_o attend_v the_o modern_a prophet_n as_o do_v the_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o same_o root_n with_o those_o that_o attend_v they_o in_o their_o respective_a age_n viz._n 1._o partly_o the_o suppose_a interest_n of_o they_o that_o write_v and_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n or_o immediate_a motion_n 2._o partly_o the_o personal_a infirmity_n homely_a appearance_n stemmer_v lip_n uneloquent_a rude_a crude_a indigested_a unsound_a nonsensicall_a sound_n of_o word_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o unintelligent_o understand_v i._n o._n ep._n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la ex._n 3._o s._n 17._o and_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o babe_n of_n christ_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o babble_n in_o when_o they_o drop_v their_o doctrine_n as_o the_o dew_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n not_o all_o as_o once_o but_o as_o it_o be_v guttatim_v precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a ezek._n 21.2_o amos_n 7.16_o isai._n 28.9_o 10_o 11_o 13.2_o partly_o the_o mean_a outside_n of_o most_o of_o these_o inward_o glorious_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n psal._n 45.13_o who_o clothing_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v not_o as_o their_o own_o within_o and_o the_o world_n without_o and_o its_o minister_n often_o be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o much_o of_o plush_n jippoes_n &_o hose_n behange_v before_o
cover_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o slay_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o their_o fleshly_a performance_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o pleasure_n on_o their_o best_a observation_n and_o oblationâ—s_n and_o to_o snuff_v at_o their_o sacred_a service_n as_o at_o a_o stink_a smeak_n come_v up_o into_o his_o nose_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o song_n of_o their_o temple_n into_o howl_n and_o to_o cause_n child_n to_o oppress_v they_o and_o very_a woman_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o babe_n and_o the_o base_a one_o to_o behave_v themselves_o bold_o against_o the_o honourable_a and_o ancient_a and_o to_o cut_v off_o both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o people_n even_o the_o ancient_a and_o honourable_a ruler_n which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v lie_n which_o be_v the_o tail_n and_o to_o spreadâ—dung_n upon_o their_o face_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n breech_n upon_o a_o pulpit_n pillow_n even_o the_o dung_n of_o their_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o to_o sweep_v both_o one_o and_o tother_o away_o together_o and_o in_o short_a to_o throw_v no_o less_o than_o shameful_a spue_v upon_o all_o their_o glory_n do_v this_o offend_v you_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o make_v sign_n so_o far_o as_o to_o sit_v cover_v in_o your_o mass-house_n in_o reproof_n of_o your_o sing_v david_n psalm_n with_o sâ—uls_n spirit_n in_o such_o meet_a as_o i._n h.t.s._n q._n elizabeth_n fiddler_n have_v mould_v they_o into_o and_o in_o â—uch_o manner_n as_o some_o priest_n clark_n or_o sexton_n say_v they_o lineatim_o by_o a_o line_n at_o a_o time_n before_o you_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o puff_v in_o mind_n i_o have_v no_o scornfulâ—ye_n all_o â—he_n night_n loâ—g_v wash_v i_o my_o bed_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o tune_n wherein_o most_o of_o your_o people_n mock_v god_n and_o sing_v more_o lie_n to_o he_o than_o truth_n while_o they_o be_v as_o houghâ—y_v and_o scâ—râ—ful_a as_o ere_o they_o can_v look_v and_o o_o far_o from_o make_v their_o bed_n swim_v and_o their_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o tear_n for_o sin_n that_o they_o rather_o be_v both_o full_a of_o daily_a adultery_n and_o defile_v with_o nocturnal_a uncessant_a uncleanness_n and_o pollution_n do_v this_o offend_v you_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v sit_v and_o few_o upon_o a_o cushion_n in_o rebuke_n of_o youâ—_n sottish_a ignorance_n who_o limit_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a holy_a sabbath_n or_o ceâ—ation_n from_o all_o man_n own_o word_n work_n thought_n and_o pleasure_n typiâ—ed_v by_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o you_o now_o confeâ—s_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o another_o within_o the_o narrow_a list_n of_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o not_o the_o seven_o neither_o which_o god_n institute_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o first_o only_o as_o if_o you_o be_v then_o only_o and_o on_o the_o fast_n of_o your_o own_o appointment_n for_o a_o day_n bind_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o some_o certain_a outward_a show_n and_o then_o at_o liberty_n to_o serve_v lust_n self_n flesh_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n all_o the_o week_n beside_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o that_o as_o a_o ecce_fw-la signum_fw-la any_o true_a prophet_n tail_n shall_v come_v near_o the_o sâ—ft_a cushion_n over_o which_o the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v lie_n who_o be_v the_o tail_n lean_a and_o lie_v talk_v for_o money_n and_o do_v their_o business_n in_o order_n to_o the_o get_n in_o of_o their_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n and_o follow_v their_o call_n twice_o oâ—_n thrice_o a_o week_n and_o work_v upon_o their_o tâ—ade_n which_o unless_o they_o will_v come_v free_o to_o give_v what_o free_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o speak_v more_o truth_n than_o they_o do_v be_v not_o half_a so_o honest_a as_o that_o of_o a_o tailor_n sew_v of_o a_o garment_n do_v these_o small_a matter_n which_o yet_o as_o despicable_a as_o they_o be_v in_o your_o own_o eye_n be_v of_o more_o moment_n to_o you_o than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o offend_v and_o occasion_v you_o to_o stumble_v o_o you_o priest_n what_o if_o you_o shall_v â—ee_o man_n make_v to_o go_v naked_a and_o sit_v naked_a upon_o your_o plush-pulpit-cushion_n and_o annoy_v they_o with_o very_a dung_n before_o you_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o a_o seem_o saintlike_a seed_n of_o serpent_n who_o own_o righteousness_n which_o they_o count_v gain_v be_v as_o very_a dung_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v a_o great_a stumbling-stone_n in_o thy_o eye_n t.d._n and_o of_o thy_o offend_a fellow_n yea_o behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v such_o work_n and_o strange_a act_n as_o these_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v in_o your_o day_n the_o mystery_n of_o which_o you_o can_v in_o â—â—wise_o believe_v though_o ever_o and_o anon_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o 100d_n yea_o how_o have_v many_o be_v press_v in_o spirit_n to_o pass_v naked_a into_o your_o mass-house_n and_o street_n in_o city_n and_o town_n and_o to_o do_v what_o you_o deem_v defilement_n as_o sign_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v the_o nakedness_n and_o stark-stinking_a shamelesness_n of_o this_o most_o impious_o impudent_a and_o impenitent_a generation_n of_o profess_v priest_n and_o people_n who_o be_v apparent_o as_o richâ—_n landicâ—a_o herâ—self_n in_o letter_n and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o need_v nothing_o of_o christ_n own_o council_n &_o light_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n not_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o no_o more_o than_o be_v do_v at_o the_o lord_n command_v of_o old_a by_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o be_v mad_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a priesthood_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v witness_n isaiah_n who_o go_v naked_a and_o barefoot_a three_o year_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n isa._n 20._o and_o jeremy_n who_o break_v a_o bottle_n in_o tophet_n in_o token_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v judah_n as_o tophet_n jer._n 19_o 1_o 10_o 12._o and_o put_v band_n and_o yoke_n on_o his_o own_o neck_n and_o send_v yoke_n to_o several_a king_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o slavery_n they_o shall_v come_v into_o jer._n 27._o and_o ezekiel_n who_o be_v dumb_a and_o bid_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o quake_v and_o tremble_v to_o mingle_v his_o bread_n with_o man_n dung_n and_o make_v to_o mingle_v it_o with_o cow_n dung_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o defile_a pollute_a bread_n they_o shall_v eat_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o burn_v a_o three_o part_n of_o his_o hair_n and_o smite_v a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o with_o a_o knife_n and_o scatter_v a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o with_o the_o wind_n and_o bind_v a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o in_o his_o skirt_n to_o show_v the_o famine_n sword_n and_o dispersion_n of_o israel_n and_o salvation_n only_o of_o a_o few_o ezek._n 3_o c._n 4._o c._n 5._o and_o dig_v a_o hole_n in_o his_o house_n and_o remove_v his_o stuff_n in_o their_o sight_n eze._n 12._o and_o hosea_n that_o be_v bid_v to_o love_v a_o adulteress_n and_o a_o harlot_n t._n d._n another_o example_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o as_o remarkable_a as_o this_o thou_o say_v be_v in_o christ-church_n octob._n 6._o 1659._o where_o on_o a_o day_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n the_o parliament_n l._n major_n alderman_n common_a council_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o hear_v dr._n homes_n &_o mr._n caryl_n appoint_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o preach_v before_o they_o two_o qua._n make_v a_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o authority_n rep._n by_o the_o humane_a authority_n it_o seem_v of_o the_o parliament_n themselves_o two_o minister_n of_o man_n make_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o they_o and_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o two_o of_o his_o send_n be_v appoint_v and_o press_v in_o spirit_n to_o bespeak_v they_o in_o his_o name_n to_o another_o purpose_n then_o that_o of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o choose_n for_o whereas_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o themselves_o such_o as_o shall_v prophecy_n to_o they_o not_o truth_n nor_o right_a thing_n but_o deceit_n and_o such_o smooth_a thing_n as_o be_v please_v and_o suitable_a to_o their_o dainty_a dream_n thanksgiving-thought_n sweet_a sacred_a solemnity_n feign_a festivity_n vain_o hope_v self-promised_n unity_n of_o that_o joyful_a day_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v seer_n who_o see_v beyond_o all_o this_o and_o divine_v a_o storm_n through_o all_o theâ—e_n their_o idol-covering_n draw_v near_o upon_o they_o but_o to_o these_o seer_n and_o prophet_n they_o
rag_n nay_o no_o better_o nor_o any_o other_o then_o that_o which_o paul_n call_v his_o own_o which_o own_o of_o he_o he_o have_v once_o count_v it_o gain_v he_o have_v now_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o and_o count_v but_o loss_n and_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n which_o doctrine_n of_o t.d._n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v take_v it_o from_o he_o for_o truth_n for_o its_o most_o abominable_o false_a yet_o let_v we_o see_v at_o lest_o what_o use_v of_o information_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n own_o work_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o the_o saint_n receive_v by_o faith_n from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o fullness_n of_o it_o that_o dwell_v in_o he_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n righteousness_n which_o he_o must_v utter_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o and_o count_v on_o not_o as_o gain_v at_o any_o hand_n but_o as_o loss_n and_o dung_n before_o he_o can_v know_v christ_n or_o receive_v or_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteosness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o 2._o that_o the_o foresay_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o we_o by_o fath_n receive_v from_o he_o be_v but_o our_o own_o and_o be_v no_o better_o even_o all_o of_o it_o than_o our_o unrighteousness_n be_v that_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n before_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o read_v this_o let_v he_o understand_v it_o if_o he_o can_v and_o receive_v it_o for_o truth_n if_o he_o dare_v but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o let_v he_o know_v that_o t.d._n have_v do_v his_o best_a ill_a will_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o can_v to_o reach_v it_o to_o all_o man_n for_o no_o less_o than_o truth_n however_o though_o such_o folly_n falsehood_n not_o to_o say_v blasphemy_n it_o be_v that_o worse_a scarce_o ever_o fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o profess_a preacher_n 4._o one_o observation_n more_o which_o be_v scarce_o fit_a to_o be_v note_v to_o any_o other_o use_n or_o purpose_n but_o to_o the_o note_n of_o t.d._n to_o be_v such_o a_o notable_a none-such_a as_o be_v deserve_o nigro_n carbone_fw-la notandus_fw-la arise_v from_o t.ds._n discourse_n about_o the_o two_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n one_o of_o which_o he_o call_v man_n own_a and_o filthy_a rag_n as_o if_o paul_n when_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi have_v no_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o that_o he_o style_v lâ—ss_n and_o dung_n but_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n which_o what_o a_o loud_a tale_n it_o be_v he_o be_v not_o much_o verse_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o can_v tell_v and_o that_o be_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o follow_v viz._n whereas_o t.d._n tell_v ut_fw-la of_o two_o different_a end_n of_o the'e_o two_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v also_o p._n 39_o the_o one_o whereof_o i.e._n that_o which_o be_v inherent_a in_o christ_n serve_v quoth_v h_z eto_o justify_v we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o right_a as_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o title_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n the_o other_o i.e._n the_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n which_o paul_n call_v lâ—ss_a and_o dung_n and_o t_o d._n imperfect_a and_o filthy_a rag_n to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o meet_v for_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n without_o which_o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v a_o place_n or_o state_n of_o blisâ—_n nor_o we_o fit_a to_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o glorious_a holy_a place_n and_o inheritance_n among_o saint_n in_o light_n which_o of_o these_o two_o give_v we_o right_o to_o enter_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o title_n i_o shall_v show_v plain_o by_o and_o by_o say_v only_o at_o present_a against_o t.d._n as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 22.14_o that_o we_o do_v god_n commandment_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v give_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o light_n that_o give_v we_o right_o as_o well_o as_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o enter_v as_o well_o ius_n ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la as_o aptitudinem_fw-la regnandi_fw-la but_o from_o t._n ds._n doctrine_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n which_o he_o also_o call_v our_n and_o dung_n and_o filthy_a rag_n serve_v to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o fit_a and_o meet_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n it_o be_v but_o meet_v here_o lest_o i_o meet_v not_o so_o fair_a a_o opportunity_n for_o it_o a_o on_o to_o observe_v thus_o much_o to_o t._n ds._n shame_n that_o if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o yet_o though_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n from_o he_o be_v but_o mere_o our_o own_o according_a to_o t._n d._n and_o no_o gain_n but_o loss_n dung_n and_o filthy_a rag_n do_v though_o not_o enright_a and_o entitle_v we_o to_o heaven_n yet_o at_o least_o wash_v purify_v sanctify_v and_o make_v we_o meet_v and_o fit_a to_o enter_v into_o it_o so_o that_o without_o be_v purge_v cleanse_v sanctify_a and_o fit_v by_o or_o cover_v and_o clothe_v with_o the_o foresay_a dung_n and_o filthy_a rag_n we_o can_v in_o no_o wife_n be_v clean_a or_o fit_a enough_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o pure_a and_o holy_a place_n into_o which_o no_o dung_n nor_o fiâ—h_n nor_o unclean_a thing_n nor_o aught_o that_o defile_v can_v enter_v nor_o say_v i_o whoever_o work_v such_o abomination_n or_o make_v such_o a_o lie_n as_o t._n d._n do_v who_o dance_v the_o round_n in_o this_o rot_a doctrine_n of_o he_o till_o a_o man_n can_v easy_o find_v neither_o head_n nor_o tail_n in_o it_o nor_o truth_n nor_o unity_n with_o itself_o nor_o sense_n nor_o reason_n if_o he_o look_v on_o it_o in_o gross_a as_o it_o lie_v together_o in_o the_o whole_a corrupt_a mass_n and_o unleavened_a lump_n scarce_o from_o one_o end_n of_o it_o into_o the_o other_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v know_v all_o you_o saint_n that_o be_v devote_v to_o dance_v bud-winkt_a in_o the_o dark_a to_o the_o tune_n of_o t.ds._n loud_a trumpeting_n against_o the_o truth_n viz._n that_o unless_o you_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o royal_a robe_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v inhaerent_a in_o christ_n person_n only_o which_o be_v as_o they_o also_o say_v as_o far_o off_o you_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o you_o can_v have_v it_o but_o by_o that_o romish_a faith_n which_o be_v crede_fw-la quod_fw-la habes_fw-la &_o habes_fw-la believe_v only_o that_o you_o have_v it_o and_o you_o have_v it_o sure_a enough_o though_o sure_a enough_o you_o have_v it_o not_o you_o can_v have_v no_o justification_n no_o right_a nor_o true_a title_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o unless_o you_o put_v on_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o dung_n and_o filthy_a rag_n so_o t._n d._n partly_o express_o partly_o implicit_o call_v it_o of_o that_o righteousness_n of_o your_o own_o as_o he_o term_n it_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o christ_n nevertheless_o and_o wrought_v in_o you_o by_o he_o if_o you_o can_v believe_v t._n d._n you_o be_v not_o meet_v in_o any_o wife_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o albeit_o you_o have_v a_o real_a true_a right_a to_o enter_v be_v though_o still_o in_o your_o sin_n already_o justify_v by_o the_o former_a yet_o you_o may_v not_o enter_v for_o all_o that_o real_a right_n you_o have_v so_o to_o do_v into_o so_o holy_a a_o habitation_n for_o want_v of_o be_v cleanse_v sanctify_a and_o make_v meet_v for_o it_o by_o this_o latter_a so_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o t._n d._n have_v speak_v you_o have_v the_o sum_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o some_o full_a examination_n of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n our_o justification_n come_v and_o our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o our_o meetness_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o also_o and_o first_o i_o shall_v show_v what_o these_o matter_n come_v not_o by_o 1._o none_o of_o all_o this_o come_v by_o any_o or_o all_o those_o good_a work_n or_o righteousness_n which_o abstract_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o worker_n of_o they_o in_o and_o by_o man_n be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o man_v own_o for_o howbeit_o t.d._n charge_v we_o as_o cry_v up_o our_o own_o work_n of_o righteousness_n not_o only_o as_o our_o sanctification_n but_o as_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la deserve_v justification_n also_o or_o acceptance_n in_o god_n fight_n and_o entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o but_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v so_o busy_a abroad_o that_o its_o utter_o blind_v
be_v not_o possible_a to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o purge_n as_o this_o in_o the_o body_n no_o not_o by_o the_o very_a all-healing_a herb_n of_o grace_n itself_o his_o antidote_n to_o preserve_v the_o saint_n from_o too_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v this_o whereas_o the_o quadratus_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o the_o light_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o sin_v there_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o christ_n that_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a since_o that_o of_o god_n within_o be_v his_o witness_n and_o vicegerent_n that_o what_o it_o say_v and_o judge_n in_o they_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o that_o create_v trouble_v man_n can_v create_v solid_a peace_n tush_o quoth_v t._n d_o for_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o talk_v though_o not_o in_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la p._n 19_o what_o tell_v you_o we_o of_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v often_o erroneous_a and_o not_o right_o guide_v in_o the_o very_a saint_n talk_v of_o conscience_n to_o the_o wicked_a its_o office_n be_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o check_v they_o but_o tell_v they_o god_n love_v justify_v and_o accept_v they_o when_o they_o sin_n it_o be_v defile_v 1_o tit._n 15._o and_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o wrong_a opinion_n of_o their_o estate_n in_o that_o it_o testify_v that_o their_o estate_n be_v good_a when_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o to_o the_o impure_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o when_o the_o saint_n sin_n and_o be_v defile_v thereby_o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o witness_n in_o they_o if_o it_o do_v its_o office_n be_v to_o clear_v and_o comfort_v and_o speak_v peace_n and_o if_o it_o offer_v to_o trouble_v they_o when_o they_o fall_v throw_v infirmity_n into_o fowl_n enormity_n and_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o darken_v their_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o their_o justification_n in_o his_o sight_n when_o they_o be_v guilty_a as_o david_n be_v once_o of_o thing_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v among_o saint_n yet_o i_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v defile_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o testify_v falsehood_n to_o they_o also_o in_o say_v that_o their_o estate_n be_v bad_a when_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v good_a no_o less_o than_o it_o tell_v lie_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o their_o estate_n be_v good_a when_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o unconquerable_a and_o that_o uncontrollable_a comfort_n which_o t._n d._n administer_v to_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o become_v sinner_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o folly_n and_o filth_n with_o other_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v very_o a_o boanerges_n or_o son_n of_o thunder_n as_o he_o be_v in_o a_o few_o slight_a word_n more_o thâ—n_v the_o same_o solid_a power_n with_o peter_n and_o john_n to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o his_o own_o coin_v be_v he_o another_o barrabas_n or_o son_n of_o consolation_n i_o mean_v not_o another_o of_o the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o confirm_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o goodness_n and_o grace_n but_o another_o of_o another_o kind_n that_o comfort_n confirm_v and_o cheer_v up_o his_o sinful_a saint_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o dawb_v they_o over_o who_o be_v dirty_a enough_o already_o if_o such_o he_o saint_n as_o he_o say_v be_v with_o his_o own_o more_o dirty_a do_n who_o will_v have_v they_o live_v as_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o as_o uncondemned_a in_o themselves_o as_o saint_n whilst_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o will_v all_o this_o hold_n t.d._n little_a do_v i_o once_o think_v ever_o to_o have_v see_v such_o a_o dish_n of_o doctrine_n draw_v by_o a_o divine_a from_o tit._n 1._o 15._o though_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a be_v wont_n the_o same_o way_n to_o be_v wrest_v by_o the_o ranter_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n have_v i_o be_v mind_v to_o look_v for_o such_o a_o licentious_a piece_n of_o libertinism_n as_o he_o will_v learn_v man_n from_o thence_o as_o i_o be_o far_o from_o it_o know_v that_o in_o maxima_fw-la libertate_fw-la there_o be_v minima_fw-la licentia_fw-la yet_o i_o shall_v soon_o have_v look_v for_o a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hey_n as_o they_o say_v then_o have_v look_v for_o the_o like_a from_o thence_o or_o have_v scrape_v in_o that_o scripture_n to_o find_v it_o if_o t.d._n have_v not_o tell_v i_o it_o have_v be_v there_o where_o yet_o for_o all_o his_o tell_v i_o of_o a_o justification_n of_o a_o saint_n in_o his_o sin_n i_o can_v yet_o find_v or_o see_v such_o a_o thing_n nor_o any_o else_o i_o believe_v but_o such_o as_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o himself_o for_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v tell_v they_o infallible_o what_o they_o be_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v not_o justify_v he_o while_o he_o sin_n which_o witness_n of_o god_n within_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v great_a than_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n and_o will_v have_v audience_n at_o last_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o speak_v out_o when_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o may_v easy_o be_v slight_v who_o witness_v only_o for_o god_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o little_o more_o to_o this_o matter_n nevertheless_o when_o t.d._n and_o his_o unâ—ust_n justify_v one_o come_v once_o to_o feel_v it_o stand_v upon_o its_o foot_n which_o like_o a_o innocent_a just_a hâ—ly_a lamb_n have_v be_v hitherto_o slay_v by_o the_o beast_n within_o they_o because_o it_o torment_v they_o with_o tell_v too_o much_o truth_n great_a fear_n will_v then_o fall_v on_o such_o as_o see_v it_o and_o have_v make_v merry_a over_o it_o in_o its_o captivity_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o terrible_a thundering_n and_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o plague_n whereof_o shall_v be_v exceed_o great_a every_o stone_n perhaps_o about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n rev._n ii_o rev._n 16._o the_o storm_n of_o which_o shall_v overthrow_v their_o open_a hide_v place_n and_o sweep_v away_o their_o refuge_n of_o lie_n and_o disannul_v the_o covenant_n which_o these_o d_o unkard_n of_o ephraim_n have_v make_v with_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o pass_v over_o they_o like_o a_o overflow_a scourge_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o tread_v down_o by_o it_o judgement_n also_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n isa._n 28._o to_o take_v a_o more_o exact_a account_n of_o they_o before_o god_n than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v of_o themselves_o who_o now_o not_o know_v the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o they_o which_o in_o his_o love_n as_o a_o light_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o lead_v they_o unto_o repentance_n tit._n 3._o 13._o rom._n 2._o 4._o to_o 13._o be_v in_o the_o hardness_n and_o impenitency_n of_o their_o heart_n treasure_v up_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n whâ—_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n jesus_n the_o light_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o paul_n himself_o preach_v will_v mark_n in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n viz._n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n yea_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n mark_n that_o work_v good_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a without_o respect_n of_o person_n yet_o the_o jew_n first_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v and_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o such_o as_o sin_n whether_o without_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n shall_v be_v judge_v respective_o by_o that_o letter_n such_o as_o have_v it_o and_o all_o by_o that_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n by_o which_o all_o be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hearer_n and_o preacher_n and_o prater_n against_o the_o law_n justify_v but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o do_v it_o
the_o spirit_n by_o such_o as_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o all_o they_o do_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o some_o private_a christian_n about_o some_o worldly_a affair_n as_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o philemon_n some_o by_o chief_a captain_n to_o their_o precedent_n and_o by_o precedent_n to_o their_o prince_n about_o prisoner_n and_o tumult_n and_o divers_a other_o sort_n of_o passage_n so_o that_o as_o write_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v homogeneous_a write_n all_o of_o one_o kind_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a business_n write_v of_o therein_o they_o be_v at_o heterogeneous_a i_o a_o body_n or_o bulk_n of_o as_o various_a write_n as_o any_o extant_a in_o the_o world-besides_a they_o now_o by_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v these_o write_n that_o contain_v the_o matter_n abovesaid_a and_o many_o more_o and_o not_o the_o matter_n themselves_o therein_o contain_v and_o if_o thou_o mean_v by_o the_o scripture_n any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o like_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n thou_o seem_v sometime_o to_o do_v and_o again_o sometime_o not_o to_o do_v and_o which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o or_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n when_o thou_o speak_v of_o they_o viz._n the_o law_n word_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a light_n etc._n etc._n mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o sure_a enough_o thou_o do_v well-nigh_o throughout_o thy_o confuse_a discourse_n and_o disputation_n about_o it_o than_o thy_o meaning_n be_v too_o mean_a to_o be_v any_o otherwise_o at_o all_o then_o mean_o account_v on_o among_o any_o that_o mean_v honest_o and_o plain_o and_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n by_o we_o when_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o use_v thy_o own_o word_n only_a vice_n versa_fw-la ex._n 1._o sect._n 26._o non_fw-fr sanctissima_fw-la ista_fw-la veritas_fw-la seu_fw-la materia_fw-la scripturarium_fw-la sed_fw-la scriptura_fw-la formaliter_fw-la considerata_fw-la intenditur_fw-la honest_o and_o plain_o we_o intend_v that_o only_o which_o be_v so_o even_o the_o form_n of_o write_v itself_o and_o not_o the_o matter_n or_o holy_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripturam_fw-la and_o not_o the_o scriptum_n or_o at_o most_o the_o litteram_fw-la scriptam_fw-la not_o the_o rem_fw-la scriptam_fw-la not_o the_o verbum_fw-la scriptum_n the_o declaration_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n declare_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n in_o the_o oldness_n of_o which_o thou_o be_v yet_o serve_v who_o know_v not_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n or_o write_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o not_o the_o prophecy_n of_o or_o contain_v in_o the_o writing_n nor_o the_o prophetical_a word_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o writing_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v there_o translate_v true_o 2_o chron._n chapter_n 21._o not_o the_o word_n write_v or_o word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o come_v to_o elijah_n and_o be_v send_v in_o a_o write_n to_o the_o king_n which_o thou_o false_o say_v p._n 12._o that_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o in_o that_o text_n and_o every_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o in_o a_o dispute_n where_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v of_o or_o no_o while_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la will_n till_o the_o thing_n in_o debate_n one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v clear_o determine_v remember_v still_o to_o keep_v these_o two_o thing_n as_o two_o asunder_o so_o thou_o do_v thyself_o while_o thou_o be_v well_o in_o thy_o wit_n witness_v thy_o word_n above_o cite_v by_o myself_o ex._n 1._o s._n 28._o where_o thou_o put_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n itself_o formal_o consider_v and_o the_o most_o holy_a truth_n or_o matter_n therein_o deliver_v yea_o when_o ever_o thou_o keep_v in_o any_o measure_n of_o sober-mindednesse_a thou_o keep_v these_o two_o as_o distinct_a in_o thy_o discourse_n as_o the_o two_o stick_n of_o judah_n and_o joseph_n ezek._n 37_o 19_o 17._o that_o be_v superscribe_v with_o two_o several_a superscription_n vouchsafe_v to_o each_o its_o own_o proper_a name_n and_o not_o communicate_v the_o name_n of_o either_o unto_o the_o other_o but_o clear_o divide_v between_o they_o so_o as_o that_o any_o one_o may_v see_v thou_o thyself_o do_v not_o believe_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o other_o nor_o yet_o dare_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v synonymous_n witness_n p._n 12_o 13._o where_o thou_o make_v they_o two_o and_o write_v of_o one_o of_o they_o all_o along_o as_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o other_o in_o these_o term_n viz._n not_o the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n no_o less_o concern_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o write_n than_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o write_v itself_o be_v the_o product_n of_o his_o counsel_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n satan_n have_v no_o less_o rage_v against_o the_o book_n then_o against_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o be_v no_o less_o crime_n of_o old_a to_o be_v traditor_n libri_fw-la then_o to_o be_v abnegator_n fidel_n which_o sour_a last_o assertion_n of_o thou_o though_o they_o be_v all_o four_o false_a tale_n for_o providence_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v to_o preserve_v the_o write_n as_o the_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v the_o write_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o as_o thou_o there_o hinte_v it_o must_v it_o must_v needs_o perish_v if_o the_o write_n perish_v for_o it_o be_v before_o they_o and_o may_v be_v without_o they_o and_o will_v be_v after_o they_o neither_o three_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n so_o much_o against_o the_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n as_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v hypocrite_n alone_o long_o enough_o to_o carry_v gaudy_a bibles_n under_o their_o arm_n so_o be_v they_o serve_v he_o and_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n doctrine_n nor_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o scripture_n tell_v of_o neither_o 4ly_a be_v it_o or_o ever_o be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o betray_v the_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n therein_o write_v of_o for_o the_o book_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o pin_n as_o to_o salvation_n without_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a thereto_o without_o the_o book_n and_o be_v so_o before_o the_o book_n be_v witness_v the_o worthy_n from_o abel_n to_o moses_n who_o sufficient_a faith_n be_v write_v of_o heb._n 11._o and_o will_v be_v if_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o devil_n rage_n shall_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o burn_v all_o the_o bibles_n in_o the_o world_n so_o here_o be_v four_o utter_a untruth_n assert_v together_o nevertheless_o as_o they_o be_v tru-lies_a yet_o be_v they_o true_a enough_o to_o serve_v the_o truth_n i_o here_o summon_v they_o in_o proof_n of_o viz._n that_o thou_o thyself_o who_o count_v it_o as_o bid_v not_o to_o be_v as_o trusty_a to_o the_o bible_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o truth_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n do_v deny_v the_o book_n or_o scripture_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o write_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n truth_n and_o doctrine_n or_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o write_n or_o that_o these_o can_v true_o be_v denominate_v each_o of_o other_o i_o say_v then_o that_o here_o be_v more_o sober_a mind_a as_o to_o thy_o discern_v between_o the_o writing_n and_o the_o write_a verity_n though_o drink_v enough_o elsewise_o to_o lay_v so_o many_o lie_v or_o at_o least_o so_o many_o tale_n that_o be_v not_o true_a upon_o the_o top_n one_o of_o another_o in_o so_o small_a a_o space_n as_o one_o short_a section_n thou_o be_v free_o will_v fair_o to_o distinguish_v they_o into_o two_o yea_o further_o yet_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o judge_v these_o two_o to_o be_v one_o it_o may_v appear_v plain_o to_o thyself_o or_o any_o that_o be_v free_a to_o peruse_v the_o place_n in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o section_n of_o the_o same_o first_o chapter_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v then_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o one_o thou_o will_v be_v satisfy_v as_o
have_v be_v leave_v not_o only_o uncapable_a to_o do_v aught_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o many_o mischievous_a accusation_n but_o also_o insensible_a of_o any_o hurâ—_n at_o all_o or_o of_o who_o it_o be_v that_o hurt_n they_o with_o the_o sharp_a arrow_n which_o our_o of_o the_o same_o devil_n bow_v with_o t.d._n in_o his_o thou_o shoot_v at_o random_n at_o they_o in_o that_o thy_o divine_a piece_n of_o lie_a divination_n be_v thou_o not_o in_o this_o one_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o woe_n be_v isa._n 29.1516_o that_o seek_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n who_o work_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o they_o say_v who_o see_v we_o and_o who_o know_v we_o who_o turn_v of_o thing_n upside_o down_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o potter_n clay_n be_v thou_o not_o herein_o as_o like_v one_o of_o the_o old_a bastardly_a brood_n viz._n the_o ammonite_n and_o ashdodite_n zach._n 9.6_o that_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o like_a samballat_n and_o tobia_n as_o ever_o thou_o can_v look_v who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o co-conspiratour_n against_o the_o lord_n work_v that_o of_o the_o builder_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o remove_v the_o babylonish_n rubbish_n in_o order_n to_o the_o repair_v of_o breach_n the_o restore_a the_o pure_a primitive_a truth_n the_o build_n of_o the_o old_a waste_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n and_o dejoâ—ations_n and_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o many_o generation_n isa._n 58_o say_v much_o what_o to_o the_o same_o tune_n as_o thou_o do_v of_o the_o quaver_n neh_n 3_o ii_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v neither_o see_v till_o we_o come_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o and_o cause_v the_o work_n to_o cease_v sure_o thou_o be_v doubtful_a of_o be_v call_v to_o account_v by_o the_o quaker_n and_o conscious_a to_o thyself_o of_o thy_o own_o uncapablenesse_n to_o clear_v thyself_o in_o thy_o false_a accusation_n of_o they_o as_o denier_n despiser_n sleighter_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n have_v thou_o flower_a they_o so_o sowl_o and_o charge_v they_o so_o false_o in_o english_a as_o thou_o do_v in_o latin_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o law_n make_v for_o english_a people_n to_o be_v order_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o that_o the_o lawyer_n may_v prey_v the_o more_o perfect_o upon_o their_o purse_n be_v lay_v up_o out_o of_o poor_a people_n sight_n in_o obscure_a term_n long_a scroll_n and_o latin_a screel_n scrawl_v so_o thou_o chose_v to_o be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o the_o quaker_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o thyself_o who_o be_v lose_v so_o far_o in_o hebrew_a greek_a and_o latin_a as_o not_o to_o know_v plain_a english_a and_o to_o talk_v to_o thy_o barbarous_a brotherhood_n against_o they_o in_o a_o language_n they_o as_o thou_o though_a understand_v not_o rather_o than_o to_o talk_v to_o they_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n about_o that_o enmity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o indite_a they_o at_o your_o high_a commission_n as_o guilty_a of_o but_o very_o unjust_o for_o as_o blind_o as_o thou_o judge_v we_o deny_v and_o careless_o forget_v the_o scripture_n because_o we_o like_o sheep_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o whine_v for_o it_o among_o the_o swine_n that_o seed_n no_o high_o then_o on_o the_o empty_a husk_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o so_o forgo_v it_o but_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n john_n 14._o upon_o new_a occasion_n what_o ever_o we_o have_v read_v in_o it_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n of_o old_a be_v by_o that_o spirit_n bring_v a_o new_a to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o we_o know_v so_o much_o by_o it_o that_o even_o it_o now_o the_o word_n it_o speak_v of_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n as_o their_o chief_a strength_n shall_v be_v excellent_o useful_a and_o use_v by_o both_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o very_a babe_n and_o suckling_n to_o still_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n and_o the_o letter_n also_o as_o thou_o yet_o be_v who_o talk_v utter_o against_o the_o scripture_n in_o thy_o talk_n for_o it_o and_o plucke_v it_o down_o while_o thou_o place_v it_o above_o the_o light_n and_o by_o all_o thy_o proof_n less_o proving_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v as_o the_o light_n it_o plead_v for_o and_o thou_o against_o only_o be_v a_o self_n evidence_v light_n and_o power_n have_v in_o truth_n prove_v thy_o own_o undertake_n in_o that_o behalf_n to_o be_v a_o piteous_a plain_a self_n evidence_v piece_n of_o great_a weakness_n and_o great_a darkness_n and_o many_o more_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o letter_n yet_o as_o well_o as_o to_o beat_v the_o abuser_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o liver_n beside_o it_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o in_o its_o place_n and_o if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o in_o the_o light_n as_o we_o do_v yet_o from_o the_o very_a letter_n we_o be_v well_o aware_a that_o the_o burden_n of_o base_a bear_v moab_n be_v near_o to_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o night_n wherein_o aâ—_n of_o moab_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o bring_v to_o silence_n and_o the_o night_n wherein_o kiâ—_n of_o moab_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o bring_v to_o silence_n and_o that_o the_o time_n be_v near_o to_o come_v wherein_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o silent_a in_o light_n before_o he_o who_o keep_v their_o foot_n that_o they_o do_v not_o slide_v so_o the_o wicked_a who_o way_n be_v a_o slippery_a place_n in_o the_o dark_a will_v be_v drive_v on_o till_o they_o fall_v therein_o and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n for_o ever_o and_o bowl_n within_o themselves_o but_o no_o more_o so_o loud_o against_o the_o light_n for_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v isa._n 51.1_o i_o sam._n 2._o 21._o nevertheless_o we_o must_v give_v you_o loser_n leave_n to_o talk_v up_o your_o talk_n for_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o talk_n you_o will_v yet_o a_o while_n so_o long_o as_o your_o tongue_n be_v your_o own_o untamed_a and_o without_o the_o bridle_n which_o while_o they_o be_v though_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a as_o thou_o i.o._n do_v yet_o all_o your_o religion_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o though_o in_o the_o light_n we_o know_v what_o we_o know_v yet_o from_o the_o letter_n you_o will_v be_v think_v your_o think_n and_o thrust_v out_o your_o idle_a thought_n too_o till_o your_o hand_n be_v tie_v against_o the_o true_a light_n and_o its_o friend_n of_o which_o you_o make_v a_o mear_v mock_v stock_n among_o yourselves_o and_o must_v mighty_o then_o when_o you_o be_v get_v as_o you_o suppose_v out_o of_o sight_n divine_v lie_n together_o in_o your_o latin_a divinity_n disputation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o your_o own_o imagination_n sit_v tipple_a to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o dark_a when_o you_o be_v drunken_a as_o drunkard_n with_o your_o own_o wisdom_n as_o with_o sweet_a wine_n and_o folden_a together_o as_o thorn_n think_v no_o hand_n can_v touch_v or_o take_v you_o to_o thrust_v you_o away_o than_o you_o lie_v in_o latin_a together_o at_o ease_n as_o in_o a_o bed_n wherein_o you_o take_v your_o fill_n of_o lie_n which_o you_o love_v till_o you_o be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n in_o your_o place_n and_o be_v devour_v as_o stubble_n full_o dry_a 2_o sam_n 23.6_o 7._o nah._n 1.9.10_o nor_o worse_o nor_o better_a then_o thus_o be_v the_o case_n with_o thou_o i.o._n and_o those_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o wonder_n after_o thou_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o otherwise_o with_o thou_o and_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n which_o thy_o own_o heart_n head_n and_o hand_n have_v not_o only_o wrought_v and_o write_v but_o bring_v forth_o also_o into_o the_o world_n against_o the_o quaker_n wherein_o but_o especial_o in_o that_o last_o fourfold_a latin_a fardel_n which_o thy_o two_o former_a flim-flam_n fall_v into_o one_o with_o it_o flow_v with_o they_o in_o one_o flood_n of_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n wherein_o hope_v have_v lap_v it_o thyself_o close_o up_o in_o the_o fig_n leave_v of_o that_o little_a learning_n and_o logic_n that_o be_v use_v therein_o thou_o lie_v hide_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o light_n thou_o deem_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o thou_o in_o that_o syllogistical_a siege_n thou_o there_o lay_v and_o those_o logical_a lurk_a hole_n in_o which_o thou_o lie_v in_o a_o learned_a leaguer_n against_o they_o thou_o adventure_v more_o secure_o than_o thou_o dare_v well_o do_v in_o thy_o smooth_a english_a sermon_n to_o ease_v thyself_o of_o thy_o
you_o all_o false_o say_v it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n witness_v not_o only_o that_o so_o much_o esteem_v divine_a in_o his_o day_n viz._n ball_n in_o his_o catechism_n but_o also_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n present_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o of_o the_o congregationals_n which_o be_v verbatim_o the_o same_o also_o therewith_o who_o all_o unanimous_o in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o false_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v thus_o in_o the_o five_o head_n viz._n by_o the_o heavenlinesse_n of_o the_o matter_n efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n majesty_n of_o the_o stile_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o do_v abudant_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o i.e._n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bearing_z witness_n by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o thou_o in_o page_n 90._o and_o throughout_o thy_o five_o chapter_n of_o thy_o first_o treatise_n exclude_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o in_o the_o heart_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o usefulness_n much_o more_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o testimony_n make_v as_o here_o page_n 34._o the_o authority_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o itself_o alone_o and_o exclusive_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n witness_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o sole_a medium_n of_o all_o that_o evidence_n which_o man_n can_v have_v of_o its_o be_v what_o you_o call_v it_o viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o within_o do_v give_v all_o the_o evidence_n that_o they_o give_v at_o all_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v what_o in_o truth_n be_v be_v viz_o a_o true_a writing_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v a_o evidence_n within_o and_o to_o afford_v more_o than_o thou_o talk_v of_o will_v thou_o bind_v limit_n and_o forbid_v they_o so_o to_o so_o who_o 〈◊〉_d unlimited_o here_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o afford_v and_o grant_v no_o more_o must_v not_o the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o lift_v without_o thy_o leave_n or_o acquaint_v thou_o first_o who_o be_v no_o prophet_n with_o what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o thy_o vain_a opinion_n in_o it_o it_o be_v worth_n no_o better_o to_o that_o whole_a chapter_n of_o thy_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o whether_o it_o shall_v or_o no_o so_o that_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o to_o thou_o about_o that_o chapter_n be_v more_o than_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o here_o that_o i_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o i_o see_v occasion_n only_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v to_o that_o say_n of_o thou_o above_o pag._n 34._o to_o show_v how_o majestical_o still_o for_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n thou_o tell_v thy_o own_o mere_a trashy_a untrusty_a tradition_n of_o which_o sort_n i_o say_v be_v that_o above_o p._n 163_o which_o i_o be_o yet_o in_o hand_n with_o viz._n that_o god_n probable_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reduce_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o his_o care_n in_o preserve_v every_o tittle_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o copy_n we_o have_v but_o i_o o._n seem_v to_o take_v another_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n why_o god_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o let_v the_o first_o manuscript_n perish_v as_o careful_a to_o preserve_v every_o apex_n thereof_o in_o their_o adore_a transcript_n and_o successive_o crown_v and_o canonize_v copy_n to_o this_o day_n viz._n leave_v if_o the_o immediate_a individual_a write_n have_v be_v preserve_v man_n will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o adore_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n to_o adore_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o synagogue_n reply_v which_o if_o it_o be_v cogent_n or_o have_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o in_o it_o to_o prove_v a_o willingness_n in_o god_n to_o let_v the_o first_o write_n be_v leave_v have_v it_o not_o as_o much_o to_o the_o full_a to_o evince_n god_n regardlesnesse_n of_o your_o so_o copious_o regard_v copy_n upon_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o the_o very_a selfsame_a account_n as_o he_o be_v so_o careless_a of_o the_o other_o but_o i._o o._n be_v so_o total_o talpify_v that_o as_o eagle-eyed_a as_o he_o be_v abroad_o to_o spy_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o jew_n coat_n he_o can_v see_v that_o jewish_a idolatry_n near_a home_n for_o if_o god_n to_o prevent_v adoration_n of_o that_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o idolised_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o regardless_o of_o it_o as_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o perish_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o careless_a of_o your_o remote_a totter_a transcript_n and_o false_a translation_n you_o be_v so_o cark_o careful_a of_o as_o to_o let_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o your_o uncessant_a pine_a and_o whine_v and_o whore_v after_o they_o and_o solicitous_a scold_n and_o tearing_n one_o of_o another_o so_o much_o about_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o though_o you_o confess_v you_o have_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o you_o adore_v and_o even_o idolise_v they_o as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v or_o likely_a can_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d themselves_o have_v you_o they_o to_o bustle_v and_o busy_v your_o mind_n about_o and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n though_o you_o advance_v they_o the_o right_a way_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v they_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o at_o large_a above_o do_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o synagogue_n suppose_v you_o have_v here_o the_o very_a hand_n write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o the_o individual_a letter_n and_o story_n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n pen_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n yea_o the_o very_a two_o table_n of_o stone_n superscribe_v with_o god_n own_o finger_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o that_o handwriting_n of_o his_o law_n in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o your_o heart_n by_o his_o live_a spirit_n the_o truth_n and_o anti-type_n of_o which_o you_o as_o little_a heed_n as_o you_o heedless_o overvalue_v the_o other_o what_o can_v you_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n and_o your_o literal_a and_o formal_a more_o than_o powerful_a and_o true_o spiritual_a professor_n say_v or_o do_v more_o unless_o you_o will_v down_o on_o your_o knee_n to_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o you_o see_v they_o in_o way_n of_o outward_a honour_n and_o adoration_n thereof_o than_o you_o do_v to_o your_o falsify_v transcript_n and_o your_o people_n to_o the_o more_o unspeakable_o false_a translation_n which_o they_o take_v for_o truth_n but_o by_o tradition_n and_o mere_a implicit_a faith_n from_o yourselves_o le_fw-fr we_o reason_v and_o reckon_v with_o you_o here_o a_o little_a while_n about_o your_o transcript_n and_o translation_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a and_o enjoy_v at_o this_o day_n the_o first_o by_o you_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a the_o second_o by_o your_o independent_a on_o god_n but_o on_o their_o priest_n lip_n dependent_a people_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d memorandum_n oh_o all_o people_n by_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v ever_o happen_v to_o be_v read_v i._n o._n have_v quite_o quit_v the_o world_n of_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v all_o utter_o perish_v and_o long_o since_o past_a away_o and_o lose_v so_o that_o it_o be_v opon_n fiction_n or_o miraculous_a with_o he_o for_o any_o one_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o individual_a role_n write_v or_o book_n that_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o in_o their_o several_a successive_a age_n write_v the_o scripture_n now_o alive_a and_o not_o moulder_a into_o dust_n so_o that_o the_o world_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o so_o as_o never_o to_o come_v within_o our_o ocular_a inspection_n more_o whereby_o to_o try_v whether_o our_o doctor_n and_o divine_n adore_v transcript_n do_v to_o a_o little_a agree_v as_o i._n o._n absolute_o affirm_v they_o do_v with_o the_o touchstone_n yea_o or_o nay_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v our_o own_o eye_n or_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o i_o o._n who_o first_o positive_o assert_v it_o do_v after_o as_o improble_o conclude_v
such_o nugacyty_n as_o these_o that_o be_v watch_v in_o i._n oh_o head_n piece_n who_o i_o here_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o while_o they_o like_o the_o tiberian_a massorite_n at_o their_o do-little_n academy_n be_v so_o serious_o do_v of_o nothing_o and_o as_o childish_a in_o serious_a thing_n yet_o nos_fw-la nucibus_fw-la facimus_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la relictis_fw-la arg._n thy_o four_o be_v the_o multiply_a copy_n to_o such_o a_o number_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o shall_v corrupt_v they_o all_o wilful_o or_o by_o negligence_n rep._n nugae_fw-la why_o impossible_a to_o corrupt_v they_o all_o if_o not_o by_o wilfulness_n yet_o by_o negligence_n be_v it_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v variation_n in_o tittle_n and_o iota_n which_o be_v corruption_n with_o thou_o in_o they_o all_o have_v thou_o any_o more_o infallible_a security_n against_o the_o mistranscription_a of_o they_o all_o than_o thou_o have_v against_o the_o mistranscription_a of_o some_o only_o sure_o a_o man_n well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v have_v argue_v thus_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o every_o individual_a of_o the_o copy_n to_o be_v mistranscribed_n through_o negligence_n or_o wilfulness_n or_o weakness_n and_o against_o the_o will_n or_o something_o of_o the_o transcriber_n none_o of_o they_o be_v any_o more_o than_o fallible_a as_o thou_o say_v p._n 167._o though_o never_o so_o honest_a therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a at_o least_o and_o not_o impossible_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o mistranscribed_n and_o so_o corrupt_v â—â—â—â—â—ver_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o every_o individual_a copy_n as_o to_o its_o lyableness_n to_o â—â—â—â—â—ation_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la suppose_v all_o the_o remote_a transcriber_n to_o be_v but_o fallible_a as_o well_o as_o some_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o copy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o ability_n of_o some_o transcriber_n may_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o other_o some_o yet_o as_o thou_o say_v of_o the_o 70_o translator_n p_o 339._o thou_o have_v no_o security_n of_o the_o principle_n or_o honesty_n of_o the_o ablestâ—â—â—s_v they_o for_o what_o thou_o know_v what_o ere_o thou_o think_v they_o may_v be_v all_o mistranscribed_n as_o well_o as_o any_o one_o and_o however_o see_v thou_o veilde_v somâ—_n may_v be_v if_o all_o can_v not_o it_o will_v puzzle_v thou_o not_o a_o little_a to_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v thou_o which_o be_v right_a and_o which_o wrong_n and_o in_o which_o possible_o the_o transcriber_n may_v be_v mistake_v and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v in_o â—â—ssible_a they_o shall_v â—e_v so_o and_o which_o do_v and_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o autography_n none_o of_o which_o be_v leave_v to_o correct_v it_o by_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o apographa_fw-la now_o remain_v but_o assure_o what_o mistake_n waâ—_n possible_a to_o befall_v my_o one_o of_o the_o copy_n be_v not_o impossible_a so_o befall_v every_o of_o they_o and_o so_o far_o be_v thou_o from_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o mistake_n and_o uâ—â—iations_n may_v befall_v some_o copy_n for_o all_o thy_o peremptory_a pronounce_v it_o impossible_a that_o variation_n shall_v befall_v they_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o number_n of_o copy_n that_o p._n 191._o upon_o that_o self_n same_o account_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o transcription_n thou_o pronounce_v it_o utter_o impossible_a that_o all_o the_o transcription_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o some_o variation_n and_o mistake_n thy_o word_n there_o be_v these_o viz._n that_o so_o many_o transcription_n most_o of_o they_o by_o private_a person_n for_o private_a use_n have_v a_o standard_n of_o correction_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n ready_a to_o relieve_v their_o mistake_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o some_o variation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o impossible_a o_o you_o ridiculous_a ringles_n &_o round_n o_o that_o i._o o._n make_v and_o run_v in_o he_o complain_v of_o capellus_n p._n 15._o for_o assert_v variation_n in_o all_o the_o present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transcription_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o mere_o uncertain_a conjecture_n yet_o upon_o as_o mere_o uncertain_a conjecture_n himself_n assert_n that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o corrupt_v yea_o he_o say_v a_o he_o think_v that_o its_o impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v mistake_n and_o variation_n in_o all_o the_o transcription_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o mistake_v and_o variation_n shall_v be_v in_o many_o of_o they_o quis_fw-la legate_n haec_fw-la min_fw-mi tu_fw-la istud_fw-la ais_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-fr ni_fw-fr i_fw-it nemo_fw-la arg._n thy_o five_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o authentic_a copy_n first_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n then_o in_o christian_a assembly_n with_o reverence_n and_o diligence_n rep_n what_o be_v all_o that_o in_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o variation_n in_o copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n in_o so_o â—uch_o as_o in_o tittle_n and_o iota_n if_o thou_o can_v prove_v as_o thou_o do_v bâ—t_o only_o propound_v it_o as_o thy_o opinion_n that_o authentic_a copy_n be_v keep_v with_o such_o reverence_n and_o diligence_n downward_o to_o this_o day_n in_o christian_a assembly_n which_o christian_a assembly_n unless_o thou_o count_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n as_o such_o which_o only_o remain_v in_o a_o outward_a way_n of_o assemble_v be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o posture_n of_o constitute_v christian_a assembly_n themselves_o much_o less_o than_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a text_n entire_a in_o they_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o assembly_n they_o rather_o lookâ—_n each_o at_o their_o translate_a copy_n their_o several_a mother_n tongue_n then_o at_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tittle_n and_o iota_n that_o thou_o so_o open_o tatle_v for_o with_o such_o earnestness_n as_o if_o all_o divine_a truth_n as_o to_o our_o knowledge_n thereof_o do_v entire_o and_o eternal_o depend_v upon_o they_o what_o dribble_a do_n be_v here_o for_o a_o doctor_n arg._n thy_o six_o be_v the_o daily_a read_n and_o study_v of_o the_o world_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n ever_o since_o its_o first_o writing_n render_v every_o alteration_n liable_a to_o immediate_a observation_n and_o discovery_n and_o that_o all_o over_o the_o world_n rep._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o be_v there_o more_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n by_o all_o sort_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o tumble_a to_o and_o fro_o to_o wearisomeness_n by_o the_o scripture-searching_a scribe_n that_o never_o hear_v god_n voice_n nor_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o more_o close_a and_o curious_a pry_n and_o critical_a observe_v of_o the_o point_n and_o vowel_n &_o accent_n by_o syllabical_a and_o punctual_a schoolman_n as_o at_o this_o very_a day_n in_o their_o academical_a intercourse_n and_o interchangeable_a pro_fw-la and_o con_v prate_v about_o punctation_n from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o yet_o when_o more_o variety_n than_o now_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o their_o text_n which_o the_o more_o they_o dive_v into_o the_o more_o discovery_n they_o make_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o transcript_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o mend_v for_o all_o that_o nor_o the_o multiplication_n of_o error_n and_o various_a lection_n and_o mistake_n of_o more_o than_o tittle_n in_o write_n or_o printing_n and_o reprinting_n and_o why_o much_o read_v &_o study_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n of_o old_a that_o be_v none_o now_o though_o more_o forcible_a then_o former_o if_o any_o efficacy_n be_v in_o it_o at_o all_o that_o way_n either_o i_o have_v not_o reason_n enough_o to_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o at_o all_o and_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n arg._n thy_o seven_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o many_o million_o that_o look_v on_o every_o tittle_n and_o letter_n in_o this_o book_n as_o their_o inberitance_n which_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o will_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o rep._n what_o people_n be_v those_o that_o look_v on_o every_o tittle_n and_o letter_n in_o the_o bible_n as_o their_o inheritance_n which_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o one_o tittle_n of_o for_o my_o part_n i_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o never_o the_o wise_a for_o that_o if_o they_o be_v as_o many_o million_o of_o million_o as_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v million_o of_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o love_v the_o bible_n as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v any_o book_n in_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o a_o true_a and_o just_a account_n and_o in_o a_o right_a way_n honour_v it_o as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n do_v i._n o._n himself_z not_o except_v for_o all_o his_o
less_o you_o have_v no_o sound_a assurance_n what_o ground_n you_o stand_v on_o for_o the_o stress_n of_o all_o sacred_a truth_n be_v by_o i._n o._n put_v upon_o the_o true_a transcription_n or_o mistranscription_a of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n which_o if_o not_o entire_a to_o a_o tittle_n and_o jota_n p._n 17.18_o 19_o upon_o any_o corruption_n suppose_v in_o the_o writing_n and_o that_o may_v very_o well_o not_o to_o say_v must_v be_v suppose_v if_o all_o the_o transcriber_n even_o the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v as_o infallible_o guide_v in_o transcribe_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o the_o first_o writing_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o rectify_v or_o recover_v or_o of_o discover_v or_o determine_v or_o judge_v of_o truth_n any_o other_o way_n and_o so_o thou_o give_v upon_o a_o matter_n thy_o whole_a cause_n in_o grant_v the_o whole_a series_n of_o transcriber_n and_o race_n of_o writer_n to_o this_o day_n to_o be_v but_o fallible_o guide_v and_o thy_o most_o perfect_a infallible_a stable_n and_o to_o a_o tittle_n true_a touchstone_n rule_n standard_n foundation_n fall_v all_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o a_o mere_a falible_a uncertain_a questionable_a basis_n to_o build_v so_o mighty_a a_o bulk_n upon_o as_o thou_o do_v according_a to_o not_o other_o knowledge_n only_a but_o also_o thy_o own_o acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n i._o o._n religious_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o work_n with_o a_o due_a reverence_n of_o he_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v be_v all_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v these_o free_o in_o they_o without_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v high_a uncharitableness_n impiety_n and_o ingratitude_n this_o care_n and_o diligence_n we_o say_v in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v produce_v the_o effect_n contend_v for_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n further_o necessary_a thereunto_o on_o this_o account_n to_o argue_v as_o some_o do_v from_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o mistake_n of_o man_n their_o oscitancy_n and_o negligence_n in_o transcribe_v the_o old_a heathen_a author_n homer_n aristotle_n tully_n we_o think_v it_o not_o tolerable_a in_o a_o christian_a or_o any_o one_o that_o have_v the_o least_o sense_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n or_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o man_n who_o write_v out_o book_n wherein_o themselves_o and_o other_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o person_n mention_v and_o other_o like_v they_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o that_o they_o do_v as_o those_o who_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o every_o letter_n and_o tittle_n that_o they_o be_v transcribe_v be_v part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a concerament_fw-mi of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o do_v lie_v certain_o whatever_n may_v be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o religious_a care_n and_o diligence_n of_o man_n lie_v under_o a_o love_a and_o careful_a aspect_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v just_o expect_v from_o they_o who_o undertake_v that_o work_n rep._n of_o the_o love_a and_o careful_a aspect_n and_o promise_v and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o how_o little_a he_o stand_v by_o any_o promise_n engage_v to_o preserve_v outward_a tittle_n as_o thou_o â—atlest_v i_o have_v speak_v not_o a_o little_a before_o but_o if_o that_o be_v as_o true_a as_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o false_a that_o god_n be_v so_o engage_v in_o order_n to_o the_o safe_a guard_v his_o word_n and_o church_n to_o save_v every_o tittle_n of_o your_o priest_n transcribe_v text_n do_v not_o his_o love_n and_o care_n of_o his_o word_n and_o church_n as_o strict_o call_v for_o his_o careful_a aspect_n over_o the_o people_n translate_a text_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o the_o suppose_a promise_n to_o watch_v over_o and_o direct_v the_o translator_n in_o translate_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o church_n but_o few_o of_o which_o can_v read_v your_o original_a text_n as_o well_o as_o the_o transcriber_n in_o transcribe_v which_o translator_n if_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v one_o the_o church_n saâ—ing_v that_o she_o must_v take_v some_o of_o her_o clergy_n word_n for_o infallible_a truth_n and_o as_o the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o her_o divine_a forth_o about_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o text_n be_v out_o also_o and_o have_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n itself_o even_o the_o uncertain_a fallible_a conjecture_n of_o spiritual_o unskilful_a scholar_n to_o trust_v to_o about_o the_o foundation_n of_o her_o salvation_n nevertheless_o thou_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o the_o translator_n lay_v under_o the_o same_o love_a aspect_n who_o have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o as_o religious_a a_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o work_n as_o transcriber_n have_v in_o they_o with_o a_o due_a reverence_n of_o he_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v yea_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v these_o free_o in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a thou_o dare_v ascribe_v to_o the_o other_o without_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v as_o high_a uncharitableness_n and_o ingratitude_n by_o how_o much_o their_o pain_n be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o two_o as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o the_o transcriber_n the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o which_o say_v translator_n yet_o who_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v as_o much_o in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o that_o thy_o suppose_a promise_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n i_o say_v have_v no_o more_o produce_v the_o effect_n thou_o contend_v for_o i._n e_fw-la the_o entire_a agreement_n of_o their_o copy_n to_o a_o tittle_n with_o the_o first_o original_n thou_o that_o of_o the_o transcriber_n have_v do_v which_o have_v not_o produce_v the_o say_a effect_n so_o exact_o as_o thou_o dream_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o wise_a man_n wonder_n but_o that_o sapiens_fw-la miratur_fw-la sibyl_n because_o he_o expect_v no_o other_o than_o solly_a to_o proceed_v from_o the_o foolish_a wiseman_n of_o this_o world_n to_o see_v how_o thou_o set_v thy_o transcriber_n up_o on_o high_a yet_o grant_v they_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_o guide_v of_o god_n neither_o who_o if_o he_o have_v no_o high_a way_n to_o express_v his_o love_n to_o his_o word_n and_o church_n then_o by_o save_v every_o tittle_n of_o thy_o transcript_n from_o alteration_n or_o corruption_n can_v as_o easy_o have_v guide_v the_o transcriber_n infallible_o as_o fallible_o and_o more_o easy_o too_o since_o his_o spirit_n guide_v none_o fallible_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v and_o state_v thy_o transcriber_n under_o the_o love_a and_o careful_a aspect_n promise_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o they_o do_v in_o their_o work_n about_o thy_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n copy_n from_o who_o yet_o no_o more_o may_v be_v expect_v just_o then_o from_o translator_n in_o the_o undertake_n of_o their_o work_n for_o translator_n do_v consider_v what_o every_o letter_n and_o tittle_n that_o they_o be_v translate_n be_v as_o well_o as_o transcriber_n do_v what_o every_o letter_n and_o tittle_n and_o jota_n be_v they_o be_v transcribe_v and_o to_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v as_o oscitant_fw-la neglective_a and_o miscarrying_a and_o mistake_v as_o those_o that_o translate_v heathen_a author_n be_v as_o intolerable_a ad_fw-la â—ominem_fw-la i_o speak_v this_o for_o else_o i_o own_v it_o tolerable_a enough_o so_o to_o argue_v of_o both_o transcriber_n and_o translator_n of_o scripture_n for_o such_o as_o transcribe_v and_o translate_v heathen_a author_n and_o their_o work_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o such_o as_o transcribe_v and_o translate_v scripture_n can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o be_v thyself_o confess_v no_o more_o infallible_a nor_o infallible_o guide_v than_o they_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o care_n in_o they_o and_o in_o god_n over_o they_o which_o amount_v not_o to_o his_o special_a spiritual_a guidance_n thou_o tell_v â—_o i_o say_v as_o intolerable_a as_o thou_o sil_o say_v it_o will_v be_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o â—citancy_n and_o negligence_n miscarriage_n and_o mistake_n of_o transcriber_n of_o heathen_a author_n to_o the_o like_a in_o the_o scripture_n transcriber_n but_o as_o for_o translator_n thou_o pull_v they_o down_o and_o depresse_v they_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o as_o great_a carelessness_n and_o negligence_n and_o under_o as_o careless_a neglect_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o their_o work_n as_o thou_o state_v the_o other_o in_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o under_o a_o careful_a aspect_n and_o
his_o transcript_n and_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o the_o absolute_a integrity_n thereof_o to_o a_o tittle_n that_o the_o sole_a and_o final_a dissolution_n determination_n and_o discovery_n of_o all_o save_a doctrine_n and_o distinct_a discern_v and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o sacred_a truth_n from_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n do_v dâ—â—â—rd_v whole_o and_o alone_o upon_o the_o outward_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n writing_n and_o scripture_n of_o it_o and_o that_o so_o necessary_o and_o eternal_o that_o upon_o any_o corruption_n suppose_v therein_o that_o truth_n &_o doctrine_n can_v unquestionable_o be_v suppose_v to_o câ—â—â—â—ue_v entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a but_o must_v be_v consequent_o suppose_v to_o be_v without_o any_o other_o principle_n mean_n rule_n or_o measure_n of_o judge_v recover_a rectify_v it_o and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o â—medilâ—sly_o bring_v to_o nought_o p._n 18._o 68_o shall_v we_o think_v because_o i_o o._n so_o think_v and_o sil_o suppose_v so_o that_o to_o suppose_v corruption_n to_o have_v befall_v his_o undoubted_o yea_o confess_o corrupt_a copy_n and_o the_o same_o fate_n to_o have_v befall_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a bible_n in_o its_o transcribe_v that_o have_v befall_v other_o book_n in_o they_o be_v a_o plea_n unreasonable_a in_o itself_o devoid_a of_o all_o real_a ground_n of_o truth_n injurious_a to_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o word_n and_o church_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o a_o imagination_n border_v on_o atheism_n assert_v on_o deliberation_n p_o 18._o 173_o sure_o the_o improvidence_n oscitancy_n negligence_n ignorance_n unskilfulnesse_n and_o carelessness_n that_o may_v as_o ground_o be_v suppose_a to_o have_v be_v if_o there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o other_o of_o they_o in_o some_o of_o the_o scribe_n that_o have_v copy_v out_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o some_o printer_n that_o have_v print_v they_o and_o in_o some_o transcriber_n of_o heathen_a author_n and_o the_o non-evidence_n of_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o take_v any_o of_o the_o scripture_n transcriber_n under_o such_o a_o love_a care_n and_o aspect_n as_o i.o._n ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o i_o oh_o own_o concession_n of_o they_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infallible_a but_o under_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n and_o i_o oh_o confession_n and_o grant_v and_o acknowledgement_n that_o know_v fail_n have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o that_o various_a lection_n be_v from_o thence_o rise_v 167_o 169._o and_o that_o some_o of_o those_o be_v of_o importance_n consist_v of_o superfluity_n and_o redundancy_n of_o unnecessary_a and_o deficiency_n of_o necessary_a word_n which_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o arise_v out_o of_o copy_n apparent_o corrupt_v and_o notorious_o corrupt_v by_o old_a heretic_n and_o many_o more_o matter_n than_o be_v fit_a to_o repeat_v over_o again_o do_v require_v other_o thought_n at_o our_o hand_n shall_v we_o think_v because_o i.o._n so_o think_v &_o very_o cogitant_o but_o little_o cogent_o to_o we_o conjecture_n that_o if_o the_o point_n be_v man_n invention_n and_o the_o text_n under_o alteration_n as_o undoubted_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o priest_n religion_n who_o live_v on_o the_o naked_a text_n and_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n however_o that_o then_o all_o be_v likely_a immediate_o utter_o and_o remediles_o to_o perish_v for_o ever_o viz._n church_n word_n of_o god_n doctrine_n truth_n certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n promise_n providence_n and_o care_n of_o his_o eternal_a incorruptible_a good_a and_o acceptable_a mind_n will_n and_o pleasure_n life_n spirit_n light_z law_n yea_o that_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v little_o less_o then_o eternal_o undo_v as_o to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o they_o so_o that_o god_n himself_o can_v find_v no_o other_o sufficient_a mean_n have_v try_v already_o quoth_v i.o._n the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o before_o to_o save_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o corrupt_v but_o that_o of_o a_o perish_a uncertain_a flexible_a at_o man_n will_n fallible_a changeable_a mere_a dead_a to_o the_o light_a novel_a corruptible_a mouldering_n and_o in_o its_o first_o manuscript_n already_o long_o since_o mou'dred_n moth_a eat_v and_o corrupt_a letter_n p._n 12._o sure_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v before_o the_o letter_n and_o will_v be_v after_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v what_o ever_o become_v of_o all_o the_o jot_n and_o tittle_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o his_o providence_n love_n and_o care_n of_o his_o church_n of_o who_o faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o word_n of_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n both_o be_v now_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n require_v other_o thought_n at_o our_o hand_n p._n 173._o shall_v we_o think_v because_o i.o._n false_o so_o think_v that_o such_o a_o fallible_a flexible_a alterable_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o the_o letter_n be_v by_o i_o oh_o own_o confession_n not_o in_o its_o translation_n only_o but_o in_o the_o very_a original_a transcript_n which_o be_v the_o only_a business_n he_o be_v so_o busy_a about_o and_o so_o bestir_v himself_o to_o bustle_v for_o be_v that_o which_o can_v just_o claim_v and_o supreme_o challenge_v to_o itself_o those_o preheminent_a title_n excellent_a property_n extraordinary_a effect_n peculiar_a prerogative_n marvellous_a success_n etc._n etc._n which_o i._o o_o attribute_n therewnto_o throwout_v his_o first_o english_a treatise_n and_o latin_a â—hesâ—_n also_o wherein_o under_o that_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o yet_o as_o by_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v its_o proper_a name_n he_o as_o if_o not_o more_o ordinary_o denominate_v it_o then_o by_o its_o own_o and_o oneâ—y_v proper_a name_n of_o scripture_n he_o magnify_v the_o text_n as_o to_o those_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n of_o it_o he_o be_v please_v to_o crown_v as_o the_o canon_n and_o set_v his_o stamp_n upon_o as_o the_o standard_n while_o he_o stigmatize_n not_o only_o all_o translation_n as_o man_n own_o altar_n and_o alter_v thing_n that_o must_v not_o stand_v as_o the_o standard_n by_o the_o post_n and_o high_a altar_n of_o his_o say_a unalterable_a copy_n but_o other_o copy_n also_o as_o novel_a spurious_a and_o notorious_o corrupt_v above_o all_o that_o have_v any_o be_v under_o god_n insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v likely_o utter_v more_o concern_v it_o in_o way_n of_o exaltation_n unless_o he_o shall_v extol_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o style_v it_o god_n himself_o so_o i_o have_v do_v at_o present_a with_o i_o oh_o unprofitable_a prate_n about_o the_o preciousness_n profitablenesse_n and_o divine_a original_a of_o his_o high_a prize_a possession_n of_o the_o hebrew_n punctation_n and_o with_o his_o peremptory_a postâ—â—n_n and_o absolute_o absurd_a assertion_n of_o the_o non-corruption_n of_o his_o canonize_v copy_n of_o the_o original_a text_n to_o a_o tittle_n which_o howbeit_o i_o have_v scarce_o go_v above_o half_a so_o far_o as_o i_o may_v in_o discover_v the_o deep_a dotage_n and_o folly_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o mingle_a management_n and_o miserable_a mangâ—nization_n of_o those_o matter_n yet_o i_o have_v go_v far_o by_o the_o hall_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v consider_v how_o far_o off_o all_o such_o husky_a chaffy_a accomplishment_n as_o those_o pedantic_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v from_o that_o wherein_o the_o life_n of_o god_n chief_o lie_v viz._n the_o spirit_n light_n and_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o how_o little_a concernment_n the_o more_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o mere_a outward_a text_n be_v of_o thereto_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o much_o more_o such_o accidental_n as_o the_o mere_a figure_n of_o the_o accent_n and_o vowel_n but_o only_o that_o i_o find_v i.o._n manifest_v his_o foppery_n so_o far_o as_o to_o render_v these_o ticklish_a thing_n of_o such_o eminent_a tendency_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o all_o sacred_a truth_n as_o to_o give_v they_o out_o to_o be_v the_o most_o real_a rule_n stable_a standard_n gospel_n guide_v grand_a ground_n chief_a infallible_a foundation_n of_o all_o in_o which_o respect_n though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o loathsome_a to_o i_o to_o leave_v the_o life_n i_o live_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o myself_o with_o god_n to_o meddle_v so_o much_o in_o such_o muddy_a matter_n yet_o in_o service_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o scribe_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o sandy_a fickle_a foundation_n they_o build_v and_o
which_o we_o deny_v which_o matter_n notwithstanding_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o proof_n before_o people_n they_o dare_v denominate_v only_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o word_n deny_v those_o high_a title_n to_o the_o naked_a letter_n as_o well_o as_o we_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o dreadful_a ditty_n against_o the_o qua._n in_o their_o pulpit_n as_o denier_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o we_o enter_v the_o lift_v with_o they_o then_o find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o carry_v it_o against_o we_o fall_v down_o before_o we_o in_o confession_n to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o matter_n only_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o it_o that_o be_v that_o truth_n and_o matter_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v also_o by_o t.d._n to_o be_v to_o the_o very_a heathen_a in_o their_o heart_n that_o have_v no_o scripture_n and_o be_v so_o before_o it_o be_v put_v into_o writing_n that_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v which_o see_v it_o be_v so_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o i_o argue_v above_o about_o the_o foundation_n against_o i.o._n so_o may_v i_o here_o against_o t.d._n and_o he_o both_o about_o the_o rule_n viz._n arg._n 1._o the_o rule_n must_v be_v something_o that_o be_v in_o be_v before_o the_o faith_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o 2._o must_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n 3._o something_o that_o be_v firm_a fix_v sure_a stable_n inflexible_a infallible_a inalterable_a else_o all_o the_o work_n wrought_v by_o a_o lesbian_a rule_n a_o soft_a waxen_a measure_n may_v be_v ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la crooked_a scanty_a erroneous_a disorderly_a in_o all_o dimension_n at_o man_n pleasure_n who_o may_v as_o our_o priest_n most_o do_v transcribe_v translate_v expound_v rectify_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o crooked_a conceit_n and_o their_o antichristian_a analogy_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o not_o their_o crooked_a conceit_n and_o false_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o true_a theology_n that_o be_v plain_a to_o godly_a honest_a heart_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n wrest_v their_o rule_n to_o their_o own_o will_n self-end_n interest_n and_o where_o it_o like_v not_o their_o unruly_a self_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o run_v from_o it_o or_o rather_o rule_v over_o it_o as_o they_o list_v but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o live_a word_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v in_o be_v before_o the_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o any_o man_n 2._o be_v testify_v by_o the_o scripture_n at_n be_v above_o show_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n 3_o be_v inalserable_a firm_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v already_o prove_v and_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o the_o light_n truth_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o scripture_n text_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o rule_n be_v side_n what_o joh._n tomb_n and_o rich._n â—axter_a who_o must_v here_o be_v wrap_v with_o their_o own_o weapon_n argue_v false_o against_o the_o light_n be_v the_o rule_n i_o may_v true_o argue_v against_o the_o letter_n be_v it_o for_o page_n 51._o of_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o true_a old_a light_n thus_o they_o dispute_v viz._n that_o which_o be_v variable_a and_o alterable_a can_v be_v a_o person_n rule_n for_o its_o the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v invariable_a and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n the_o rule_n measure_n and_o weight_n and_o diall_n and_o square_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v if_o they_o be_v vary_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v rule_n for_o rule_n shall_v be_v fix_v and_o certain_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o variable_a than_o man_n light_n in_o they_o say_v they_o false_o but_o say_v i_o true_o then_o a_o letter_n or_o write_v without_o that_o which_o be_v to_o day_n say_v they_o take_v for_o light_n be_v to_o morrow_n judge_v to_o be_v darkness_n and_o that_o light_n which_o be_v this_o day_n in_o a_o person_n may_v be_v lessen_v to_o morrow_n a_o person_n may_v become_v fanatic_a and_o dote_v who_o yesterday_o be_v hear_v with_o applause_n therefore_o each_o person_n light_n can_v be_v his_o rule_n so_o we_o that_o at_o all_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v bid_v to_o look_v to_o it_o as_o a_o safe_a guide_n as_o the_o qua._n do_v and_o say_v i_o that_o which_o be_v to_o day_n transcribe_v translate_v interpret_v so_o and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n by_o some_o may_v be_v through_o mistranscription_a mistranslation_n misinterpretation_n be_v wrest_v as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o morrow_n by_o other_o into_o a_o clear_a contrary_a sense_n by_o transposition_n of_o hebrew_n letter_n which_o in_o shape_n and_o sound_n be_v alike_o either_o in_o way_n of_o mistake_n among_o the_o most_o careful_a scribe_n in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o the_o mâ—er_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o critic_n who_o ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la may_v turn_v the_o text_n into_o twenty_o sense_n one_o after_o another_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o witness_n i.o._n himself_o who_o as_o be_v elsewhere_o show_v in_o many_o page_n together_o of_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a tell_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v yea_o to_o turn_v that_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o different_a point_v of_o it_o into_o 8_o sundry_a sense_n some_o whereof_o be_v clear_a contrary_n to_o each_o other_o yea_o it_o be_v but_o do_v so_o or_o so_o say_v he_o and_o as_o many_o various_a lection_n arise_v in_o the_o very_a original_a text_n as_o a_o man_n please_v to_o make_v it_o be_v so_o then_o with_o the_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v so_o variable_a and_o flexible_a and_o contrariwise_o the_o light_n be_v fix_v firm_a stable_a without_o variation_n as_o it_o be_v for_o all_o their_o lie_v of_o it_o it_o be_v eternal_o and_o unchangeable_o the_o same_o even_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o christ_n be_v from_o who_o it_o come_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o foundation_n and_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v sure_a and_o keep_v its_o place_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n let_v they_o go_v whether_o they_o will_v testify_v the_o same_o truth_n as_o god_n witness_n in_o all_o man_n that_o it_o do_v in_o any_o mâ—n_z both_o de_fw-mi jure_fw-la &_o defacto_fw-la also_o never_o consent_v to_o any_o evil_n but_o condemn_v it_o all_o in_o all_o man_n more_o or_o less_o therefore_o say_v i_o in_o consutation_n of_o i_o o._n t._n d._n i.to._n and_o rich._n baxter_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n the_o light_n word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o every_o one_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v every_o man_n rule_n so_o as_o that_o at_o all_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v bid_v to_o look_v to_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o as_o a_o guide_n as_o the_o qua._n do_v but_o the_o text_n or_o letter_n without_o however_o own_a as_o it_o be_v by_o i_o above_o to_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o man_n of_o god_n that_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o can_v be_v the_o most_o perfect_a stable_a standard_n much_o less_o the_o only_o infallible_a rule_n and_o guide_v of_o man_n faith_n and_o life_n as_o the_o blind_a guide_n say_v in_o word_n it_o be_v though_o in_o work_n they_o themselves_o live_v and_o walk_v beside_o it_o as_o much_o as_o any_o again_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n then_o either_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n before_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o they_o who_o live_v before_o the_o scripture_n have_v one_o rule_n we_o another_o and_o so_o consequent_o there_o be_v two_o rule_n for_o the_o one_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a church_n but_o all_o these_o whimsy_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o then_o the_o one_o church_n have_v tot_fw-la regulus_fw-la quot_fw-la novas_fw-la explicationes_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la veritaetis_fw-la as_o many_o rule_n as_o particular_a way_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o t.d._n say_v the_o truth_n be_v one_o and_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o rule_n before_o the_o writing_n be_v and_o i.o._n say_v ex._n 4._o s._n 22._o vnicus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinus_fw-la the_o divine_a rule_n be_v but_o one_o and_o so_o say_v i_o of_o the_o one_o general_a catholic_n church_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o abel_n to_o this_o day_n therefore_o the_o light_n spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n as_o for_o i._o os_fw-la shallow_a shuffle_n off_o the_o light_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o sleight_n sle_v at_o it_o testaque_fw-la lutoque_fw-la with_o his_o muddy_a pellet_n in_o that_o section_n
conceive_v in_o thy_o brain_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o you_o look_v upon_o all_o literal_a professor_n that_o run_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o they_o there_o show_v moral_a good_a and_o evil_n and_o spiritual_a good_a and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n also_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o envy_n hatred_n lasciviousness_n etc._n etc._n be_v manifest_a and_o what_o ever_o manifest_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v the_o armour_n against_o the_o one_o and_o the_o enable_a to_o the_o other_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n wihout_n which_o only_o say_v so_o of_o the_o light_n and_o see_v what_o work_v most_o abound_v in_o the_o most_o reform_a nation_n and_o church_n of_o it_o that_o be_v turn_v aside_o from_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o a_o mere_a talk_n of_o the_o text_n that_o talk_v of_o it_o be_v they_o not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o papist_n that_o live_v by_o no_o other_o profess_a rule_n but_o tradition_n and_o popish_a putasion_n yea_o set_v aside_o that_o grosser_n sort_n of_o superstition_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o superfluous_a ceremony_n in_o matter_n of_o outward_a observation_n in_o religion_n in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o inward_a righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n express_v itself_o outward_o in_o the_o life_n come_v not_o as_o to_o morality_n mercy_n judgement_n equity_n honesty_n innocency_n love_n purity_n humility_n faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n unfeigned_a which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o carnal_a commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o else_o be_v profitable_a to_o little_a which_o say_v morality_n as_o little_a as_o thou_o make_v of_o moral_a obedience_n moral_a good_a be_v that_o which_o the_o light_n in_o all_o man_n heart_n may_v avail_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o p._n 42_o 43_o 45._o as_o if_o these_o be_v some_o peddle_v trivial_a matter_n that_o god_n regard_v not_o which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v do_v in_o the_o light_n out_o of_o which_o god_n who_o be_v light_n accepts_z of_o nothing_o nor_o have_v pleasure_n or_o delight_n in_o any_o of_o your_o literal_a performance_n be_v nâ—_n less_o than_o spirituality_n fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o spirics_n only_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n bring_v forth_o for_o the_o letter_n never_o yet_o bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n fruit_n in_o its_o minister_n and_o child_n who_o for_o all_o their_o search_n and_o looking_n into_o and_o labour_v for_o the_o letter_n sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n still_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v of_o old_a that_o trust_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n while_o the_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o it_o and_o the_o light_n reap_v the_o life_n itself_o and_o these_o be_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o foresay_a moral_a matter_n save_v the_o grosser_n dimne_v of_o their_o devotion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o good_a fruit_n find_v among_o poor_a papist_n as_o among_o you_o and_o as_o bad_a among_o you_o as_o with_o they_o and_o as_o unsound_a yea_o five_o in_o tu_fw-la câ—rtis_fw-la judaeis_n â—ppederâ—_n will_v thou_o judge_v and_o disdain_v the_o concise_v letter-lauding_a â—ew_a o_o thou_o mere_o rantize_v scripture-profissing-christian_a when_o they_o who_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o more_o through_o break_v the_o law_n in_o the_o moral_n and_o spiritual_n of_o it_o than_o you_o who_o boast_v of_o the_o late_a letter_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o through_o break_v the_o weighty_a moral_n and_o spiritual_a matter_n of_o it_o do_v dishonour_n god_n be_v not_o your_o vine_n aâ—_n the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n to_o the_o lord_n notwihstand_v your_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o sabbath_n and_o fast_n and_o feign_a form_n and_o many_o thing_n that_o god_n never_o require_v at_o all_o as_o much_o as_o they_o who_o be_v punctualin_a performance_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o god_n himself_o require_v and_o be_v not_o your_o goodly_a grape_n of_o injustice_n cruelty_n whip_n imprisoning_n persecuting_n of_o tender_a conscence_n for_o tell_v truth_n for_o not_o pay_v tithe_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o other_o iniquity_n dissoluteness_n and_o propaneness_n that_o overflow_v in_o university_n city_n country_n as_o the_o grape_n of_o gommorrah_n as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o cluster_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n yea_o shall_v not_o the_o gentile_a the_o heathen_a as_o you_o call_v they_o the_o uncircumcistâ—n_n the_o unchristned_a people_n as_o to_o the_o letter_n that_o by_o the_o remant_n of_o the_o pure_a nature_n for_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n only_o break_v the_o law_n i_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o show_v they_o in_o the_o light_n within_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o and_o go_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v in_o their_o own_o conscence_n before_o god_n judge_v as_o well_v thou_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o baptism_n transgress_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n be_v not_o as_o much_o of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n find_v among_o many_o heathen_n as_o among_o most_o literal_a christian_n who_o ever_o name_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o never_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n what_o geat_v efficacy_n and_o power_n than_o have_v the_o letter_n alone_o of_o itself_o without_o any_o other_o help_v advantage_n or_o any_o other_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o put_v forth_o and_o exert_v to_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o fruit_n in_o all_o the_o world_n when_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o never_o yet_o subject_v any_o one_o whether_o minister_n or_o professor_n of_o it_o to_o the_o perfect_a obedence_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o it_o as_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n have_v do_v do_v the_o child_n of_o it_o as_o for_o our_o parochial_a and_o academical_a liver_n by_o the_o letter_n temporal_o i_o mean_v for_o otherwise_o they_o live_v neither_o by_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o light_n but_o beside_o both_o both_o they_o and_o their_o bible-blessing_n believer_n be_v far_o from_o answer_v the_o call_n of_o their_o very_a literal_a rule_n which_o be_v all_o they_o own_o under_o that_o name_n and_o notion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o come_v by_o it_o into_o the_o faith_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v conform_v to_o it_o or_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n or_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o it_o either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o to_o come_v for_o whereas_o much_o of_o it_o be_v write_v in_o way_n of_o warning_n not_o to_o sin_v 2_o joh._n 2.1_o and_o be_v profitable_a and_o powerful_a as_o they_o say_v themselves_o from_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o which_o speak_v of_o timothy_n man_n of_o god_n only_o and_o also_o not_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o help_v and_o advantage_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n as_o i.o._n but_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o light_n as_o be_v show_v above_o to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a in_o good_a work_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v it_o possible_a in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o sin_v and_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n or_o good_a work_n that_o they_o deny_v it_o as_o little_o better_a than_o plain_a popery_n to_o affirm_v any_o work_n do_v though_o by_o christ_n own_o power_n in_o we_o to_o be_v true_o or_o perfect_o good_a or_o any_o better_a than_o dung_n and_o filthy_a rag_n witness_n t.d._n who_o as_o above_o say_v p._n 13â—_n of_o his_o 1_o pamp._n say_v the_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o paul_n after_o his_o onversion_n be_v christ_n and_o yet_o renounce_v by_o he_o as_o dung_n &_o damn_v it_o down_o â—â—_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v full_o free_a from_o sin_n here_o witness_n t._n rumsey_n who_o blind_a judgement_n therein_o t.d._n justifier_n in_o p._n 41._o of_o his_o â—_o pamph._n and_o that_o its_o most_o false_a to_o say_v the_o scripture_n either_o do_v or_o can_v obtain_v its_o end_n full_o towards_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v also_o so_o deny_v again_o what_o other_o while_o they_o affirm_v of_o the_o power_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n
when_o it_o shine_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o assent_v not_o to_o it_o since_o as_o r.h._n tell_v he_o then_o it_o be_v so_o so_o i_o tell_v he_o here_o over_o again_o in_o r.h._n his_o word_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v effectual_a two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o letter_n be_v and_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o assert_v against_o t.d._n here_o in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o tax_v r.h._n there_o for_o usual_a speak_a nonsense_n and_o for_o understand_a nonsense_n as_o well_o or_o better_a then_o good_a sense_n in_o that_o when_o t.d._n say_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o letter_n r_o h._n repeat_v he_o say_v thus_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ineffectual_a without_o the_o letter_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o if_o t.ds._n eye_n be_v well_o open_a to_o see_v clear_o what_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o what_o the_o letter_n and_o then_o reply_v thus_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v effectual_a before_o the_o letter_n be_v now_o i_o demand_v of_o thou_o t.d._n 1._o where_o be_v any_o nonsense_n r.h._n speak_v who_o word_n i_o here_o speak_v after_o he_o that_o i_o may_v clear_v they_o from_o thy_o unjust_a cenâ—â—re_n of_o nonsense_n and_o if_o r.h._n understand_v any_o nonsense_n as_o thou_o say_v he_o do_v then_o that_o must_v import_v that_o thyself_o with_o who_o he_o be_v then_o in_o discourse_n have_v speak_v some_o for_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o nonsense_n from_o thou_o which_o thou_o never_o speak_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n then_o at_o least_o thou_o be_v condemn_v for_o speak_v some_o nonsense_n if_o a_o man_n be_v mind_v to_o prosecute_v thou_o for_o it_o for_o habemus_fw-la retâ—â—_n conficentem_fw-la we_o have_v it_o from_o thyself_o if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o though_o thou_o tacit_o taxe_v thyself_o with_o nonsense_n yet_o i_o shall_v do_v thou_o that_o right_o this_o once_o as_o to_o clear_v and_o exuse_v thou_o from_o thy_o own_o false_a self-accusation_n for_o in_o truth_n both_o what_o thou_o speak_v and_o what_o r.h._n speak_v be_v all_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o the_o intelligibleness_n of_o the_o phrase_n unless_o thou_o account_v every_o sentence_n to_o be_v nonsense_n that_o be_v false_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n propound_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o sense_n thou_o may_v there_o be_v no_o sense_n nor_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v and_o tell_v a_o untruth_n and_o then_o i_o confess_v thou_o speak_v nonsense_n and_o r.h._n good_a sense_n sith_o his_o say_n be_v true_a and_o thou_o be_v false_a for_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n as_o thou_o who_o be_v somewhat_o low_a and_o implicit_a not_o very_o loud_a i_o think_v nor_o express_v as_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o for_o shame_n speak_v out_o thy_o mind_n about_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v effectual_a without_o and_o be_v effectual_a before_o the_o letter_n be_v but_o here_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a knot_n of_o the_o business_n thou_o deem_v r.h._n to_o utter_v nonsense_n in_o not_o be_v so_o nonsensical_a as_o with_o t.d._n i.o._n and_o their_o chrony_n to_o interpret_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o outward_a letter_n or_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n will_v not_o down_o with_o t.d._n without_o strain_v at_o it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n to_o assert_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o letter_n witness_n t.ds._n word_n of_o r_o h._n t.d._n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o mean_v like_o a_o man_n in_o his_o opposition_n he_o must_v mean_v christ_n who_o but_o once_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19.13_o and_o christ_n can_v be_v intend_v eph._n 6.17_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n his_o sword_n rather_o for_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o gen._n 6.3_o he_o say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o act._n 7.51_o where_o stephen_n tell_v the_o jew_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n by_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n strive_v with_o man_n and_o by_o the_o special_a operation_n thereof_o prevail_v with_o they_o rep._n in_o this_o parcel_n be_v more_o truth_n grant_v to_o the_o qua._n then_o t.d._n himself_o understand_v so_o to_o be_v or_o will_v ever_o stand_v under_o the_o force_n of_o when_o make_v use_v of_o by_o they_o against_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n sword_n by_o which_o according_a to_o gâ—n_n 6.3_o act._n 7.51_o he_o work_v operate_v in_o man_n mark_v his_o word_n and_o be_v say_v to_o strive_v with_o they_o that_o always_o resist_v he_o even_o in_o themselves_z i_o can_v never_o yet_o get_v it_o grant_v from_o t.d._n or_o any_o other_o contender_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o he_o in_o man_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v say_v in_o those_o two_o text_n to_o strive_v with_o they_o n_o themselves_o for_o howbeit_o its_o the_o common_a doctrine_n lay_v down_o positive_o by_o themselves_o unaware_o many_o time_n yet_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o qua._n in_o verbal_a discourse_n who_o urge_v these_o two_o self_n same_o text_n and_o that_o in_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o by_o the_o which_o spirit_n christ_n preach_v to_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o joh._n 16.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o concern_v the_o spirit_n convince_a the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o joh._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o of_o christ_n the_o light_a come_n into_o the_o world_n i.e._n the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n there_o condemn_v the_o evil_a deed_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a cell_n of_o wicked_a man_n own_a conscience_n which_o light_n be_v send_v not_o to_o condemn_v but_o unless_o man_n love_v the_o darkness_n more_o than_o it_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v in_o it_o vers_n 17_o 18._o and_o that_o text_n also_o joh._n 1.9_o concern_v the_o truâ—_n light_n which_o be_v christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o be_v parallel_v together_o in_o this_o point_n among_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o shift_n whereby_o to_o shuffle_v of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o qua._n this_o be_v most_o common_o make_v use_n of_o viz._n that_o the_o strive_n and_o shining_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n with_o and_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v neither_o to_o be_v universal_a and_o yet_o do_v own_o ten_o part_n to_o one_o of_o the_o world_n too_o to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n without_o any_o true_a outward_a gospel_n ministry_n or_o tradition_n by_o by_o man_n or_o letter_n of_o scripture_n o_o rotas_fw-la where_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o these_o man_n round_n be_v not_o by_o any_o light_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o that_o measure_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o we_o call_v man_n to_o they_o name_v natural_a imaginary_a figment_n fanaticisme_n enthusiasm_n and_o ironical_o that_o infallible_a doctor_n qualitas_fw-la nescio_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la seu_fw-la anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mista_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merae_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la caecitas_fw-la nesâ—io_fw-la quid_fw-la niâ—il_fw-la nothing_o and_o much_o more_o as_o i.o._n please_v but_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n without_o they_o only_o he_o strive_v and_o shine_v by_o his_o spirit_n say_v they_o and_o reprove_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o resist_v but_o it_o be_v of_o old_a by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o noah_n only_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v since_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o that_o preach_v outward_o out_o of_o it_o though_o perhaps_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o in_o the_o world_n ever_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o preach_v on_o but_o not_o by_o any_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o immediate_a work_n of_o any_o light_n or_o
and_o a_o inexpressible_a exaltation_n of_o it_o above_o they_o the_o light_n of_o one_o day_n of_o this_o sun_n mean_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o express_v by_o the_o term_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakable_o more_o than_o that_o of_o seven_o other_o as_o to_o the_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v it_o impair_v this_o self-evidencing_a efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a spiritual_a not_o a_o natural_a light_n this_o and_o much_o more_o utter_v i.o._n concern_v these_o term_n of_o the_o word_n the_o light_n as_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o letter_n neither_o be_v i.o._n alone_o in_o this_o but_o some_o other_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o have_v stiff_o stand_v up_o to_o defend_v the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o light_n the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o verbum_fw-la oris_fw-la the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n proper_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v so_o call_v rep._n which_o saying_n o_o the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o hear_v that_o man_n voice_n proper_o some_o of_o who_o say_n they_o read_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o such_o as_o write_v what_o they_o hear_v he_o say_v they_o may_v as_o proper_o say_v they_o be_v to_o own_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o their_o rule_n as_o they_o be_v write_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n since_o christ_n say_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o that_o they_o say_v do_v and_o that_o they_o do_v now_o proper_o hear_v their_o voice_n since_o what_o they_o say_v be_v record_v as_o say_v that_o they_o now_o proper_o hear_v christ_n voice_n in_o read_v some_o thing_n he_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o speak_v they_o and_o establish_v and_o canonize_v they_o and_o other_o man_n sentence_n as_o the_o only_a stand_a rule_n on_o this_o account_n because_o god_n say_v hear_v he_o and_o they_o now_o hear_v proper_o moses_n voice_n and_o must_v own_v his_o law_n that_o vanish_v as_o to_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o still_o to_o the_o church_n a_o stand_a rule_n because_o christ_n say_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o 2_o o_o the_o contrarity_n of_o this_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o for_o if_o they_o be_v proper_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o absit_fw-la blaspemiae_fw-la they_o make_v christ_n charge_v the_o scribe_n improper_o and_o false_o that_o they_o never_o at_o any_o time_n hear_v god_n voice_n joh._n 5._o for_o they_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v every_o sabbath_n neither_o can_v he_o say_v true_o what_o he_o do_v exclusive_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o his_o sheep_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o voice_n proper_o for_o the_o dog_n and_o swine_n hear_v and_o hear_v the_o outward_a scripture_n read_v as_o well_o as_o his_o sheep_n but_o his_o sheep_n hear_v another_o secret_a still_a voice_n of_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o the_o loud_a brawler_n for_o the_o bare_a bible_n drown_v within_o themselves_o with_o their_o nonsensical_a note_n and_o noise_n about_o their_o diana_n and_o siâ—ver_o shrine_n and_o temple_n worship_n and_o church_n work_v which_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o his_o be_v hear_v in_o secret_a with_o more_o profit_n among_o the_o wise_a luke_n 10.17_o than_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o truth_n sell_v spirit_n stinting-scripture_n stealer_n among_o fool_n which_o still_o voice_n of_o christ_n yeâ—_n whoever_o hear_v not_o and_o heed_v not_o more_o than_o our_o heady_a high-minded_a hypocrite_n of_o these_o day_n do_v may_v preach_v themselves_o out_o a_o while_n long_o yet_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v ere_o long_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n however_o this_o be_v the_o improper_a tone_n they_o tune_v it_o out_o in_o when_o we_o bid_v they_o fear_n god_n harken_v to_o his_o voice_n own_o that_o as_o your_o only_a guide_n his_o word_n his_o voice_n his_o spirit_n his_o light_n as_o the_o only_a infallible_a sure_a standard_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o scripture_n witness_n of_o and_o send_v man_n to_o which_o he_o that_o heed_v follow_v believe_v in_o obey_v need_v not_o be_v so_o restless_a by_o wrangle_v as_o the_o wrestless_a for_o and_o wrester_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v about_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n though_o witness_v from_o and_o for_o god_n as_o move_v by_o he_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o conscience_n be_v great_a need_v not_o be_v so_o loud_a for_o a_o letter_n for_o the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o man_n and_o the_o write_n and_o revelation_n of_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o inward_a immediate_a voice_n the_o word_n the_o spirit_n the_o light_n revelation_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v great_a true_o say_v they_o we_o must_v hear_v christ_n voice_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o say_v abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v receive_v his_o witness_n and_o testimony_n walk_v by_o his_o word_n live_v by_o his_o light_n alone_o be_v guide_v and_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o alone_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n without_o who_o revelation_n none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o outward_a write_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v he_o as_o we_o do_v not_o the_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a text_n at_o least_o and_o translation_n as_o they_o keep_v touch_v with_o they_o these_o be_v that_o word_n that_o live_v lifegiving_a powerful_a heart-searching_a soulsaving_a word_n those_o word_n of_o his_o that_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n by_o which_o alone_a man_n must_v come_v to_o believe_v that_o light_n to_o the_o foot_n that_o lamp_n to_o the_o path_n that_o verbum_fw-la oris_fw-la that_o very_a word_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o work_v and_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n our_o salvation_n that_o verbum_fw-la oris_fw-la that_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o he_o put_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n isa._n 59_o ult_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n oh_o gross_a and_o shameful_a yet_o over_o and_o over_o and_o over_o and_o over_o again_o i.o._n cite_v that_o text_n to_o prove_v god_n promise_n to_o continue_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n entire_a without_o loss_n or_o change_n of_o iota_fw-la or_o title_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n end_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n seed_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o her_o seed_n seed_n for_o ever_o that_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n as_o the_o only_a strength_n against_o the_o persecutor_n to_o still_o the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n that_o sharp_a sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n with_o which_o he_o will_v smite_v the_o wicked_a nation_n rev._n 19_o that_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n with_o which_o he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a isa._n 11._o that_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n send_v out_o of_o zion_n by_o which_o he_o will_v rule_v forever_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 110._o that_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v which_o god_n have_v magnify_v ouâ—r_o all_o that_o be_v call_v his_o name_n and_o so_o over_o the_o light_n itself_o it_o spring_v from_o which_o be_v his_o name_n joh._n 1._o and_o the_o sâ—fe_n strong_a tower_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o vis_fw-la virtus_fw-la dei_fw-la power_n of_o god_n and_o word_n of_o the_o crosâ—_n that_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v of_o christ_n which_o continue_v in_o save_v the_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la docemur_fw-la that_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o who_o so_o have_v needs_o not_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a that_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a as_o to_o its_o give_v out_o its_o evidence_n to_o we_o than_o the_o very_a immediate_a voice_n which_o the_o apostle_n hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v to_o they_o with_o from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o exclusive_o and_o abstractive_o from_o that_o within_o yea_o and_o proper_o too_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n foundation_n the_o rule_n light_n lamp_n and_o so_o consequent_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o title_n be_v the_o very_a proper_a name_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o other_o then_o what_o be_v proper_o answerable_a to_o its_o nature_n for_o in_o this_o wife_n i.o._n drive_v on_o the_o
spirit_n of_o god_n vision_n inward_a light_n or_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v or_o admit_v as_o any_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o only_a guide_n and_o directory_n of_o all_o man_n believe_a and_o live_v so_o that_o who_o have_v not_o that_o have_v none_o at_o all_o of_o any_o sufficiency_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o life_n though_o they_o shall_v follow_v what_o light_n they_o have_v from_o god_n vouchsafe_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n t._n 1._o c._n 1._o s._n 16._o or_o mean_n of_o discovery_n of_o the_o save_a doctrine_n or_o sacred_a truth_n no_o other_o rule_n or_o measure_n of_o judge_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n about_o or_o concern_v it_o but_o only_o that_o write_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v express_v only_o in_o that_o writing_n upâ—n_a suppossâ—ion_n of_o any_o corruption_n in_o which_o the_o save_a doctrine_n truth_n or_o word_n of_o god_n as_o at_o first_o give_v out_o from_o god_n which_o say_v i_o whatever_o become_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v ever_o entire_a and_o for_o ever_o incorruptible_a and_o unquestionable_o uncorrupt_a 1_o pet._n 1._o can_v be_v evince_v unquestionable_o to_o continue_v entire_a and_o incorrupt_a he_o must_v then_o be_v feed_v as_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n unlearned_a learned_a one_o do_v feed_v their_o poor_a blind_a purblind_a unlearned_a people_n viz._n with_o a_o bit_n and_o a_o knock_n and_o be_v keep_v close_o to_o so_o much_o as_o reason_n and_o scripture_n can_v well_o spare_v he_o be_v cane_v into_o a_o just_a compass_n with_o his_o own_o canon_n and_o rapt_v into_o the_o right_a measure_n he_o run_v out_o of_o with_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o make_n and_o bound_v within_o the_o due_a bound_n of_o equity_n which_o beyond_o all_o measure_n he_o break_v beyond_o for_o the_o bare_a bibles_n and_o letter_n sake_n by_o that_o letter_n and_o book_n itself_o which_o be_v call_v though_o by_o i.o._n the_o word_n of_o god_n tr._n 1._o ch_n 1._o s._n 12._o yet_o by_o it_o seâ—f_o never_o so_o honourable_o at_o all_o but_o only_o by_o such_o like_a title_n as_o a_o declaration_n letter_n scripture_n book_n or_o bible_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o undervalue_v that_o ancient_a cover_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o armour_n of_o his_o light_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o which_o the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v the_o moon_n and_o all_o such_o movable_a and_o changeable_a thing_n as_o the_o best_a outward_a write_n be_v under_o her_o foot_n stand_v ever_o clothe_v with_o rom._n 13.12_o 14._o eph._n 4.23_o 24._o col._n 3.8.12_o rev._n 12.1_o cast_v it_o away_o as_o some_o old_a menstruous_a cloth_n cast_v clout_n or_o rot_a rag_n as_o he_o do_v while_n in_o his_o imparralleld_a both_o ignorance_n and_o impudence_n he_o flert_v at_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a puppet_n patch_v up_o of_o shred_n as_o a_o fictitious_a imaginary_a christ_n feign_v in_o the_o fancy_n of_o fanatic_a fool_n and_o mad_a man_n nescio_fw-la quod_fw-la lumen_fw-la quos_fw-la enthusiasmos_fw-la quem_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veer_fw-la nihil_fw-la exit_fw-la 3._o s._n 11._o ex._n 4._o s._n 15.21_o ex._n 1._o s._n 5_o 6._o and_o reject_v that_o cover_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o cover_v with_o or_o be_v cover_v with_o any_o other_o isa._n 30.1_o to_o cut_v out_o the_o outward_a scripture_n and_o grave_a out_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o garment_n into_o a_o idol_n cover_v to_o himself_o steal_v word_n from_o thence_o and_o therewith_o clothing_n himself_o which_o will_n once_o wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v moth_n eat_v and_o at_o last_o be_v old_a yea_o oldness_n itself_o though_o young_a the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o ancient_a newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n stand_v be_v to_o vanish_v as_o a_o idel_n that_o must_v go_v to_o the_o mole_n &_o bat_n &_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v take_v down_o and_o among_o other_o idol_n of_o man_n earthly_a element_n worldly_a rudiment_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n that_o be_v good_a in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o place_n yet_o but_o impose_v till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v send_v away_o with_o get_v you_o hence_o isa._n 2.20.30_o 22._o rom._n 7.6_o heb._n 8.13.9_o 10._o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o strip_v i.o._n naked_a and_o discover_v his_o shame_n which_o be_v see_v by_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o light_n through_o his_o cover_n which_o be_v a_o prate_n of_o word_n about_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o and_o to_o summon_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o silence_n before_o the_o lord_n undress_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o steal_v ornament_n which_o till_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o a_o work_n of_o spoil_v the_o lord_n have_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o till_o it_o come_v irresistable_o upon_o he_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v fly_v out_o so_o far_o in_o his_o whifle_a word_n as_o to_o call_v the_o letter_n which_o to_o the_o light_n bear_v the_o same_o and_o no_o better_a proportion_n than_o that_o of_o the_o lantern_n to_o the_o candlelight_n the_o light_n as_o the_o name_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o and_o fly_v up_o high_a yet_o till_o according_a to_o his_o flashy_a fancy_n thereof_o he_o affirm_v it_o in_o print_n as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o world_n that_o not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v of_o in_o the_o write_n which_o none_o deny_v so_o to_o be_v but_o the_o write_n itself_o also_o which_o he_o mean_v well-nigh_o in_o every_o place_n by_o that_o term_n the_o word_n or_o else_o he_o strike_v beside_o the_o iron_n and_o lie_v hammer_v on_o the_o anvil_n beat_v the_o air_n and_o mean_v another_o matter_n then_o that_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o begin_v and_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o mean_v all_o along_o which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n then_o if_o he_o mean_v nothing_o by_o it_o at_o all_o be_v a_o illuminate_n shine_a spiritual_a light_n and_o high_a yet_o prefer_v above_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n t._n 1._o c._n 4._o s._n 8_o 9_o the_o most_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o high_a yet_o the_o sun_n one_o day_n light_n of_o which_o be_v unspeakable_o more_o than_o that_o of_o seven_o other_o as_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n t._n 1_o c._n 2._o s._n 15._o a_o sun_n that_o more_o eminent_o than_o any_o inferior_a fire_n discover_v and_o evidence_n itself_o by_o such_o property_n as_o it_o have_v viz._n light_n and_o heat_v and_o power_n t._n 1_o c._n 3._o s._n 10._o and_o c._n 4._o s._n 16.20_o and_o much_o more_o of_o such_o like_a high_a strain_n i.o._n strike_v up_o in_o till_o he_o stretch_v the_o bare_a letter_n so_o far_o upon_o the_o â—enters_v as_o to_o strain_v it_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v it_o even_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o true_a word_n and_o light_v within_o be_v when_o as_o howbeit_o it_o have_v its_o excellency_n above_o other_o write_n as_o a_o instrument_n yet_o as_o to_o these_o peculiarity_n and_o precious_a prerogative_n of_o the_o live_a word_n be_v veer_fw-mi nihil_fw-la then_o i_o must_v summon_v i.o._n as_o warm_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o sit_v and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o see_v by_o the_o paint_a flame_n of_o his_o feign_a fire_n and_o the_o spark_n of_o his_o own_o kindle_v that_o if_o he_o know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n then_o the_o scripture_n and_o own_o not_o the_o light_n as_o the_o way_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o he_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n he_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n final_o to_o pursue_v yet_o a_o little_a further_o and_o prosecute_v our_o present_a matter_n under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o house_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v arise_v and_o stand_v up_o and_o contend_v that_o the_o house_n the_o parliament_n meet_v in_o be_v the_o parliament_n proper_o and_o none_o shall_v persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o he_o will_v try_v it_o out_o with_o they_o that_o allow_v he_o to_o call_v the_o house_n by_o a_o figure_n or_o metonymy_a of_o the_o thing_n contain_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v so_o as_o to_o say_v this_o house_n be_v the_o parliament_n and_o will_v say_v the_o parliament_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o house_n and_o it_o may_v proper_o challenge_v that_o to_o itself_o and_o they_o rob_v it_o of_o its_o true_a and_o due_a name_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o both_o the_o parliament_n and_o
prove_v that_o general_a ignorant_a audacious_a assertion_n of_o thou_o do_v any_o one_o of_o they_o respective_o prove_v the_o particular_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v particular_o allege_v to_o do_v gal._n 1.8_o because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o we_o or_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o twice_o over_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v prove_v he_o curse_v that_o write_v more_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v not_o john_n hereupon_o accurse_v that_o write_v more_o scripture_n of_o it_o after_o paul_n be_v dead_a by_o a_o new_a revelation_n not_o the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o paul_n if_o he_o write_v any_o epistle_n after_o to_o galatia_n curse_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n by_o say_v though_o we_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v we_o be_v accurse_v if_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n '_o that_o no_o more_o scripture_n must_v be_v write_v be_v every_o new_a revelation_n and_o new_a writing_n by_o way_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o old_a gospel_n a_o new_a gospel_n or_o do_v rev._n 22.18_o prove_v there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o scripture_n nor_o revelation_n within_o nor_o new_a outward_a scripture_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o motion_n from_o the_o spirit_n after_o by_o john_n because_o he_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n god_n will_v add_v the_o plague_n of_o it_o to_o he_o say_v he_o therein_o any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v long_o before_o deut._n 4.2.12_o ulz._n prov._n 30.6_o add_v thou_o not_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n be_v all_o those_o adder_n to_o god_n word_n or_o word_n and_o reprobate_a and_o liar_n as_o they_o must_v be_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o the_o add_v of_o more_o scripture_n be_v additament_n to_o his_o word_n that_o add_v all_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v after_o deuteronomy_n and_o the_o proverb_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o take_v away_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n threaten_v to_o he_o that_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n as_o well_o as_o plague_n to_o he_o that_o add_v and_o so_o you_o in_o that_o you_o discanonize_v most_o of_o what_o be_v write_v there_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v discard_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o place_n of_o you_o own_o quotation_n do_v col._n 2.18_o twice_o over_o cite_v and_o allow_v two_o vote_n in_o this_o section_n vote_n either_o of_o those_o particular_n it_o be_v cite_v for_o do_v the_o spirit_n there_o condemn_v angelorum_fw-la alloquia_fw-la alius_fw-la call_v by_o thou_o colloquia_fw-la angelica_n s._n 28._o all_o conference_n with_o angel_n or_o only_o that_o worship_v of_o angel_n forbid_v more_o express_o as_o i_o hint_v to_o thou_o before_o in_o rev._n 19.10.22.9_o where_o i_o also_o tell_v thou_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o talk_v with_o angel_n or_o receive_v of_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o angel_n unless_o thou_o will_v tax_v such_o as_o receive_v the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o daniel_n and_o mary_n and_o zachary_n cornelius_n and_o paul_n and_o john_n that_o write_v the_o revelation_n and_o christ_n himself_o who_o all_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o minister_v to_o by_o angel_n be_v these_o all_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n look_v again_o i.o._n on_o the_o word_n in_o english_a which_o thou_o greeke_v out_o perhaps_o to_o the_o further_o hoodwink_v of_o idiot_n that_o ken_v not_o greek_a lest_o they_o shall_v find_v out_o thy_o folly_n who_o set_v it_o for_o a_o cypher_n if_o render_v in_o plain_a latin_a which_o to_o give_v thou_o the_o read_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o your_o translation_n run_v thus_o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n or_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v the_o talk_n of_o angel_n to_o man_n here_o deep_o damn_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o dream_v and_o 2._o what_o be_v that_o text_n to_o prove_v there_o must_v be_v on_o pain_n of_o curse_v no_o additament_n of_o more_o scripture_n or_o write_v to_o that_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o your_o bibles_n with_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n truth_n or_o gospel_n there_o teach_v from_o the_o same_o inward_a light_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o second_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v cite_v a_o second_o time_n and_o again_o as_o to_o heb._n 1.2.4_o cite_a heb._n 1.1_o 3._o for_o thus_o thou_o cite_v that_o twice_o to_o the_o 2._o same_o purpose_n with_o col._n 2._o what_o have_v that_o in_o it_o to_o the_o evince_a the_o spirit_n damn_v of_o either_o all_o talk_n with_o angel_n or_o addition_n of_o more_o scripture_n thereof_o from_o the_o revelation_n motion_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n to_o that_o scripture_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o truss_v up_o as_o the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o must_v be_v declare_v in_o writing_n or_o count_v upon_o as_o part_v of_o your_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o clergy_n council_n who_o first_o cause_v that_o consignation_n of_o it_o by_o bookbinders_a within_o the_o bound_n of_o your_o bibles_n thus_o run_v the_o word_n god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n past_o the_o father_n to_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n who_o be_v better_o than_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n must_v not_o his_o eye_n be_v out_o that_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n hint_v at_o here_o as_o those_o above_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o i.o._n intend_v by_o this_o quotation_n because_o angel_n be_v here_o name_v inferior_a unto_o christ_n therefore_o anathematise_v be_v he_o that_o hear_v or_o heed_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n though_o he_o reveal_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o not_o another_o see_v that_o truth_n be_v already_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o curse_a be_v he_o from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v one_o of_o i.os._n concâ—usions_n who_o consequent_o conclude_v john_n accurse_v that_o write_v the_o revelation_n from_o thenceforth_o even_o after_o this_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v from_o whence_o forward_o i.o._n drive_v his_o execration_n downward_o to_o this_o day_n since_o the_o say_v john_n have_v his_o revelation_n immediate_o from_o a_o angel_n by_o who_o christ_n who_o have_v it_o from_o the_o father_n send_v and_o signify_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n john_n rev._n â—_o 1_o and_o because_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o he_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o own_o voice_n his_o sheep_n hear_v warn_v all_o to_o hear_v he_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o all_o thing_n what_o ever_o he_o say_v on_o pain_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v no_o more_o writing_n though_o of_o the_o same_o truth_n that_o be_v there_o add_v to_o it_o on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v the_o tother_o of_o i.os._n conclusion_n from_o heb._n 1._o from_o which_o conclusion_n i_o can_v much_o more_o clear_o conclude_v that_o a_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n be_v draw_v over_o i.os._n understanding_n and_o that_o a_o beam_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n then_o draw_v such_o a_o untruth_n as_o that_o no_o more_o scripture_n since_o johns_n time_n be_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v and_o add_v to_o that_o from_o that_o text_n which_o tell_v the_o truth_n if_o i.o._n will_v once_o heed_v it_o viz._n that_o the_o hour_n now_o be_v wherein_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o have_v give_v to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o leader_n to_o all_o people_n wherein_o the_o dead_a must_v hear_v his_o voice_n before_o ever_o they_o live_v to_o god_n who_o since_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o and_o he_o by_o his_o own_o light_n spirit_n &_o voice_n in_o i.os._n conscience_n why_o do_v not_o i.o._n heed_v he_o then_o but_o scoff_n at_o he_o in_o his_o inward_a light_n and_o spirit_n the_o qua._n call_v to_o as_o at_o christum_fw-la quendam_fw-la imaginarium_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la doctorem_fw-la nescio_fw-la quod_fw-la lumen_fw-la scu_fw-la verbum_fw-la internum_fw-la nescio_fw-la quem_fw-la deum_fw-la seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deoforsan_fw-la quopiam_fw-la
turn_v away_o much_o people_n say_v god_n be_v not_o worship_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o within_o only_a in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n talk_v as_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v we_o as_o if_o they_o hear_v god_n voice_n and_o not_o we_o who_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a letter_n but_o these_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a unlearned_a man_n yet_o they_o say_v we_o be_v unstable_a and_o unlearned_a and_o wrest_v scripture_n to_o own_o destruction_n but_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v at_o university_n as_o we_o have_v do_v away_o with_o they_o and_o their_o scripture_n no_o more_o holy_a scripture_n now_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_v the_o standard_n seal_v no_o immediate_a motion_n now_o no_o such_o mission_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o no_o speak_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n now_o no_o divine_a authority_n in_o any_o man_n write_n now_o though_o they_o write_v not_o other_o but_o the_o same_o divine_a truth_n as_o of_o old_a no_o extraordinary_a infallible_a guidance_n of_o man_n by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n now_o and_o suchlike_a thus_o they_o say_v then_o and_o thus_o our_o wise_a ignorant_n at_o athens_n say_v now_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o then_o speak_v in_o paul_n press_v other_o now_o to_o write_v or_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o their_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n see_v their_o university_n give_v whole_o to_o idolatry_n and_o thus_o i.o._n one_o of_o the_o sore_a man_n against_o the_o truth_n what_o will_v these_o bablet_n say_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o they_o say_v all_o but_o slay_v friend_n god_n arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v neither_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n more_o make_v up_o now_o then_o former_o from_o make_v out_o and_o manifest_v his_o own_o mind_n immediate_o from_o himself_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o as_o that_o man_n may_v without_o manifest_a imprudence_n not_o to_o say_v impudence_n imagine_v so_o ignorant_o as_o in_o effect_n i.o._n do_v that_o god_n speak_v his_o last_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o mean_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o make_v know_v of_o his_o will_n to_o any_o man_n when_o john_n have_v at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n write_v that_o precious_a revelatio_fw-la â—which_v god_n give_v unto_o christ_n to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v please_v to_o signify_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n john_n and_o when_o once_o in_o after_o age_n a_o syne_v of_o some_o honest_a man_n who_o we_o know_v not_o upon_o some_o some_o mistake_n and_o sailing_n which_o weâ—_n i.o._n confess_v tr._n 2._o c_o 2._o s._n 4.5_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o establish_v so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v get_v together_o which_o be_v but_o little_a it_o be_v like_a of_o that_o much_o that_o be_v write_v of_o the_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n history_n and_o apostle_n epistle_n and_o letter_n to_o particular_a church_n and_o private_a person_n and_o canonize_v it_o together_o with_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n into_o such_o a_o stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o all_o age_n to_o come_v that_o whatever_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v find_v as_o not_o a_o little_a be_v even_o of_o the_o apostle_n own_o and_o some_o of_o christ_n own_o write_n and_o whatever_n shall_v be_v write_v after_o that_o with_o pretence_n as_o much_o have_v be_v since_o then_o not_o in_o pretence_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n of_o motion_n from_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o for_o ever_o from_o stand_v in_o their_o canon_n since_o it_o come_v not_o in_o at_o that_o time_n to_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v ever_o of_o so_o low_a esteem_n as_o not_o to_o be_v own_a among_o the_o rest_n under_z so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o they_o but_o as_o to_o all_o end_n use_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o all_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v be_v utter_o race_v out_o of_o the_o record_n cancel_v make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n while_o those_o few_o they_o authorize_v because_o of_o their_o stamp_n of_o the_o only_a standard_n upon_o they_o must_v be_v have_v in_o as_o high_a if_o not_o a_o high_a esteem_n honour_n and_o authority_n then_o the_o light_n itself_o from_o which_o direct_v holy_a man_n in_o the_o write_n thereof_o they_o have_v all_o the_o be_v they_o have_v at_o all_o as_o holy_a scripture_n let_v not_o i.o._n in_o any_o wise_a say_v so_o for_o there_o be_v yet_o though_o himself_o be_v none_o of_o they_o 7000_o of_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n that_o bow_n not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n many_o of_o who_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n i.e._n the_o spirit_n and_o not_o under_o the_o old_a i.e._n the_o letter_n where_o thou_o yet_o be_v have_v even_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o promise_n 3.14_o thereof_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o concern_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o power_n to_o prophecy_n which_o of_o old_a also_o the_o true_a have_v mic._n 2._o and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o rebellious_a house_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n even_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n thereof_o if_o they_o abhor_v judgement_n and_o pervert_v all_o equity_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n thereof_o that_o preach_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_a for_o money_n and_o build_v zion_n with_o blood_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o lean_a on_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a shall_v come_v upon_o we_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o transgression_n and_o to_o use_v thy_o own_o word_n i.o._n p._n 331.332_o to_o thyself_o who_o be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o thou_o utter_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v further_o in_o the_o dark_a behind_o thyself_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n will_v same_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o say_v when_o man_n of_o outward_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n who_o be_v as_o they_o think_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o shall_v condescend_v personal_o so_o to_o do_v yea_o of_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o if_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o that_o grace_n be_v impart_v to_o i_o among_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o one_o that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n least_o worthy_a or_o rather_o most_o unworthy_a of_o it_o but_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o than_o what_o will_v stand_v as_o truth_n against_o thou_o or_o any_o other_o gain_v saying_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v not_o more_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v than_o they_o be_v indeed_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o message_n and_o ministration_n whether_o by_o voice_n or_o writing_n be_v so_o immediate_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o your_o not_o receive_v nor_o submit_v to_o they_o on_o that_o account_n but_o reject_v and_o denial_n thereof_o with_o such_o rigour_n as_o you_o do_v do_v justify_v your_o predecessor_n in_o all_o age_n who_o reject_v and_o slay_v those_o that_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v out_o in_o plain_a term_n your_o imagination_n to_o be_v this_o that_o you_o may_v with_o safety_n to_o yourselves_o reject_v they_o who_o god_n send_v yea_o to_o go_v on_o yet_o for_o a_o while_n much_o what_o in_o thy_o own_o word_n tr._n 1._o c._n 3._o s._n 9_o 10.11_o 12_o there_o be_v some_o whether_o they_o work_v miracle_n yea_o or_o nay_o as_o thou_o confess_v most_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o thou_o who_o pretend_v not_o to_o this_o inspiration_n false_o but_o both_o can_v and_o do_v to_o youward_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_o inspire_v their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o you_o as_o from_o god_n and_o in_o their_o so_o do_v it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v your_o sin_n even_o unbelief_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o what_o they_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n as_o that_o of_o his_o word_n they_o receive_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o plead_v and_o insist_v on_o by_o some_o but_o also_o whether_o their_o testimony_n be_v receive_v or_o not_o receive_v by_o you_o preacher_n and_o the_o
and_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v dark_a over_o egypt_n at_o the_o put_n of_o it_o out_o and_o at_o the_o break_n of_o its_o yoke_n and_o set_v darkness_n upon_o her_o land_n and_o search_v out_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o esau_n and_o take_v away_o understand_v from_o his_o mount_n and_o discover_v deep_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v out_o to_o light_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n job_n 12._o isa._n 19_o isa._n 29._o isa._n 44._o ezek._n 30.18_o 22.7_o 8._o obad._n 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o this_o to_o a_o people_n that_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o vanity_n by_o a_o foolish_a nation_n and_o weary_v they_o out_o by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o people_n in_o their_o eye_n deut._n 32.21_o and_o choose_v the_o foolish_a and_o bâ—se_a and_o weak_a thing_n that_o be_v noâ—_n â—o_o confound_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 27.28_o that_o the_o great_a mountain_n of_o babel_n shall_v become_v a_o plain_a before_o zerubbabel_n ay_o e._n such_o as_o be_v from_o babel_n as_o the_o word_n be_v and_o this_o not_o by_o might_n nor_o power_n of_o man_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n zach._n 4.6.7_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n may_v be_v of_o he_o and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o own_o land_n of_o canaan_n whereat_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a joel_n 2.21_o yet_o by_o such_o instrument_n as_o foolish_a shepherd_n such_o silly_a tool_n as_o shall_v make_v subtle_a sanballet_n and_o tale-bearing_a tobyass_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scoffer_n of_o the_o same_o seed_n of_o ammon_n flout_v â—t_z they_o at_o first_o as_o feeble_a and_o say_v what_o will_v these_o feeble_a folk_n do_v will_v they_o revive_v the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o rubbish_n and_o build_v and_o fortify_v in_o a_o day_n behold_v if_o a_o fox_n go_v upon_o their_o wall_n will_v he_o not_o break_v it_o down_o nehem._n 4.1.2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n nehem._n 6.6.7.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o god_n as_o a_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n zach._n 4.10_o and_o yet_o be_v amaze_v terrify_v cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o and_o make_v to_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o and_o that_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o save_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o head_n as_o by_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o people_n and_o gâ—â—upwards_o not_o that_o prophet_n that_o teach_v lie_n which_o be_v the_o tail_n that_o will_v be_v the_o head_n and_o be_v to_o be_v total_o cut_v off_o isa._n 9_o but_o the_o low_a and_o most_o despise_a fort_n of_o people_n to_o who_o he_o will_v show_v his_o salvation_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o honourable_a and_o instruct_v apollo_n by_o aquila_n and_o priscila_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o and_o make_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n to_o prophesy_v when_o scarce_o a_o prophetess_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o princess_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o phabe_n and_o other_o sister_n minister_n in_o his_o church_n and_o labourer_n with_o paul_n and_o fellow-helper_n to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 16.1_o 1_o phil._n 4.3_o when_o he_o leave_v corvos_fw-la prophetas_fw-la &_o prophetissas_fw-la picas_fw-la many_o unsavoury_a gape_a preacher_n and_o proud_a woman_n pratler_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ever_o teach_v and_o learn_v but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v saven_n the_o tent_n of_o juda_n first_o the_o plain_a ploughman_n and_o keeper_n in_o their_o own_o tent_n and_o country_n cottage_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o ciel_v house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n king_n governor_n great_a one_o fine_a rich_a citizen_n mighty_a merchant_n mince_a lady_n renown_a university_n scholar_n scribe_n pastor_n and_o such_o like_a may_v no_o more_o magnify_v themselves_o against_o juda_n but_o stoop_v to_o take_v truth_n from_o stammer_a lip_n or_o be_v lest_o ignorant_a thereof_o forever_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n work_n and_o strange_a act_n which_o he_o be_v work_v in_o these_o day_n whereat_o the_o wise_a despiser_n wonder_v yet_o perish_v because_o in_o no_o wise_a believe_v it_o though_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o zach._n 12.7_o 1_o hab._n 1.5_o act._n 13.40.41_o isa._n 28.21.22_o 5._o the_o mighty_a multitude_n of_o false_a prophet_n of_o all_o shape_n seduce_v and_o gain_n say_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v at_o least_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o one_o sort_n and_o four_o hundred_o of_o another_o to_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n elijab_n 1_o king_n 18._o ver_fw-la 19_o for_o as_o thou_o say_v i._o o._n t._n 1._o c._n 3._o s._n 10._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o that_o jewish_a church_n that_o poople_n be_v most_o eminnent_o perplex_v with_o false_a prophet_n both_o as_o to_o their_o number_n and_o subtlety_n so_o and_o much_o more_o be_v it_o now_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o outside_n christian_n church_n that_o hold_v the_o outer_a court_n yet_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o of_o the_o old_a world_n also_o wherein_o the_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n see_v himself_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n where_o he_o hold_v war_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v with_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o be_v now_o to_o have_v no_o more_o place_n there_o be_v come_v down_o to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o so_o bestir_v himself_o more_o than_o ever_o before_o and_o like_o a_o mad_a bull_n that_o have_v receive_v a_o fatal_a blow_n in_o the_o forehead_n run_v bellow_v about_o and_o tear_n and_o rent_n what_o he_o be_v able_a and_o foam_n against_o the_o manchild_n the_o holy_a seed_n of_o god_n and_o sheep_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o go_v forth_o and_o be_v by_o permission_n more_o strong_o than_o ever_o reentered_n into_o the_o herdâ—of_n swine_n drive_v they_o down_o headlong_o so_o violent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o save_v of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o everlasting_a perdition_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o muster_v up_o all_o manner_n of_o his_o minister_n that_o from_o he_o as_o to_o their_o ministerial_a capacity_n both_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v gog_n and_o magag_n ministry_n and_o all_o the_o magician_n behind_o all_o these_o together_o run_v on_o with_o open_a mouth_n to_o devour_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n till_o fire_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o isa._n 31._o yea_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o it_o so_o now_o as_o be_v foretell_v 2_o esdras_n 13._o chap._n throughout_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o the_o most_o high_a begin_v to_o visit_v and_o deliver_v his_o saint_n and_o come_v in_o they_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o many_o and_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o snare_n upon_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n viz._n that_o though_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o their_o several_a people_n shall_v be_v aurium_fw-la tenus_fw-la up_o to_o the_o ear_n in_o strife_n one_o sort_n of_o seer_n undertake_v to_o fight_v against_o another_o one_o city_n one_o realm_n one_o sort_n of_o their_o misguide_a people_n against_o another_o one_o troop_n of_o these_o mad_a rider_n and_o their_o blind_a horse_n zach._n 4._o against_o another_o in_o their_o uncertain_a fallible_a mind_n opinion_n conjecture_n thought_n andabatarum_fw-la more_o 3._o justle_a together_o in_o the_o dark_a at_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o espouse_a zion_n and_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o uncouth_a voice_n they_o every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o land_n leave_v the_o battle_n they_o have_v one_o against_o another_o and_o as_o of_o old_a the_o ammonite_n mirite_n and_o they_o of_o mount_n seir_n wage_n war_n against_o that_o typical_a people_n of_o god_n the_o outward_a fleshly_a israel_n so_o these_o that_o hate_n and_o ban_v one_o another_o even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n make_v one_o head_n together_o against_o that_o spiritual_a israel_n that_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n both_o anâ—iâ—â—_n and_o upstart_n and_o all_o the_o subtle_a fâ—xes_n natura_fw-la non_fw-la nomine_fw-la join_v both_o little_a and_o great_a old_a and_o young_a together_o to_o spoil_v the_o vine_n that_o have_v cluster_n of_o tender_a grape_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o preserve_v the_o church_n the_o true_a seed_n of_o jacob_n
upside_o down_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o the_o disputer_n â—_o where_o be_v he_o that_o count_v the_o tower_n etc._n etc._n mich._n 5._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la zach._n 9_o 10_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la isai._n 33._o 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o always_o make_v we_o thus_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n which_o you_o doctor_n and_o divine_n cloud_n and_o darken_v with_o your_o diâ—_n dry_a divinity_n for_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n though_o a_o stink_n to_o your_o unsavoury_a self_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v through_o their_o hatred_n of_o the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o of_o thom_n without_o a_o illumination_n by_o which_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o for_o rejection_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v we_o as_o the_o many_o 〈◊〉_d that_o huâ—ksterinâ—â—_n and_o deal_n deceitful_o about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o own_o self_n end_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n 〈…〉_z j._n o._n they_o say_v that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n he_o therefore_o be_v the_o light_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n and_o moreover_o be_v enlighten_v not_o this_o and_o that_o man_n only_o but_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o man_n and_o every_o individual_a of_o they_o neither_o can_v anything_o be_v affirm_v more_o clear_o repl._n neither_o can_v it_o in_o truth_n but_o that_o the_o selfish_a seer_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o its_o niâ—ht_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v divine_v i._o o._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v extorsimus_fw-la we_o have_v enforce_v it_o from_o own_o adversary_n 〈…〉_z wâ—ll_n do_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o say_v extorsimus_fw-la we_o have_v wrest_v it_o from_o they_o by_o force_n 〈◊〉_d how_o 〈◊〉_d own_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o script_n which_o be_v no_o way_n of_o any_o procure_v interpretation_n may_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o same_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o and_o by_o those_o that_o open_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o that_o spirit_n yet_o we_o never_o yield_v it_o to_o you_o yet_o nor_o never_o shall_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v open_v by_o that_o dark_a private_a narrow_a selfish_a sottish_a spirit_n of_o satan_n that_o in_o you_o lust_v to_o envy_v against_o the_o truth_n nor_o by_o that_o fallible_a spirit_n that_o you_o be_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v out_o of_o it_o by_o who_o yourselves_o deny_v any_o man_n as_o be_v above_o show_v to_o be_v in_o these_o day_n guide_v by_o any_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o that_o fallible_a spirit_n of_o you_o which_o lead_v you_o into_o as_o many_o meaning_n on_o it_o well_o nigh_o as_o you_o be_v man_n that_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o more_o too_o sometime_o one_o man_n put_v two_o or_o three_o sense_n as_o t._n d_o do_v and_o two_o man_n no_o less_o than_o four_o between_o they_o as_o i.o._n and_o t._n d._n on_o one_o text_n do_v but_o make_v such_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v and_o be_v too_o whereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o steady_a rule_n you_o have_v of_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o light_n turn_v and_o twine_v by_o every_o of_o you_o into_o his_o own_o turn_n till_o as_o the_o picture_n that_o every_o passenger_n have_v liberty_n with_o a_o pencil_n to_o mend_v what_o he_o think_v and_o fancy_v to_o be_v amiss_o in_o it_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o at_o last_o become_v a_o misshape_a monster_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v screw_v into_o such_o a_o multiformity_n of_o man_n monstrous_a meaning_n that_o he_o must_v be_v monstrous_o blind_v indeed_o within_o a_o while_n who_o will_v not_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o more_o stable_a standard_n to_o measure_v truth_n by_o than_o a_o transient_a much_o mistranscribe_v much_o more_o mistranslate_v most_o infinite_o misinterpret_v text_n letter_n or_o outward_a writing_n can_v ever_o possible_o be_v which_o more_o stable_a standard_n be_v that_o of_o the_o infallible_a light_n and_o spirit_n not_o as_o i._o o._n judge_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o not_o the_o letter_n that_o pretend_v unerring_a pope_n breast_n and_o bosom_n and_o his_o infallible_a chair_n j._n o._n the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n come_v now_o in_o question_n 1._o christ_n be_v light_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o have_v show_v god_n be_v light_a he_o be_v light_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o essential_a majesty_n holiness_n and_o glory_n also_o he_o be_v light_a quatenus_fw-la &_o â—_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o light_n that_o be_v essential_o and_o efficient_a as_o the_o efficient_a of_o it_o 2._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n not_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o man_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o light_n not_o all_o light_n not_o that_o accidental_a and_o corrupt_a light_n whereof_o we_o speak_v repl._n o_o yes_o hear_v all_o manner_n of_o people_n who_o be_v so_o blind_a but_o i_o o_o himself_o who_o be_v in_o suis_fw-fr talâ—â—_n as_o not_o to_o see_v how_o i_o o_o give_v up_o his_o cause_n by_o the_o way_n while_o he_o be_v but_o upon_o his_o triumphant_a march_n towards_o the_o text_n before_o he_o touch_v it_o whereabout_o the_o pitch_a battle_n be_v to_o be_v the_o grand_a question_n about_o which_o his_o quarrel_n with_o the_o quakers'_n be_v be_v whether_o christ_n as_o a_o efficient_a do_v enlighten_v all_o man_n yea_o or_o nay_o that_o all_o man_n have_v some_o light_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n enlightae_v within_o themselves_o to_o discern_v sin_n duty_n divine_a attribute_n moral_a good_a and_o evil_a the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o abundant_o affirm_v by_o t_o d_o and_o i_o o_o special_o who_o oft_o over_o and_o over_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v so_o in_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o other_o witness_n to_o evince_v it_o that_o its_o god_n that_o speak_v by_o which_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o from_o we_o be_v eternal_o indispensable_o due_a to_o he_o and_o abvudance_n more_o id_fw-la genus_fw-la as_o abovesaid_a then_o be_v fit_a or_o needful_a here_o to_o be_v repeatedâ—_n only_o the_o case_n stick_v here_o whether_o this_o come_v from_o god_n only_o or_o from_o christ_n also_o nâ—â—_n as_o god_n alone_o but_o as_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o efficient_a fountain_n author_n cause_v of_o this_o universal_a light_n that_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v in_o common_a in_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o unless_o infant_n and_o natural_a fool_n we_o say_v yea_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o mâ—ght_n whereby_o anything_o of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o they_o that_o be_v at_o all_o in_o any_o or_o all_o man_n t.d._n &_o i.o._n say_v no_o such_o matter_n they_o will_v fight_v with_o we_o before_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o that_o that_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o we_o stand_v upon_o john_n 1.9_o out_o of_o that_o strong_a hold_v i._o o._n draw_v nigh_o in_o a_o very_a audacious_a dare_a way_n to_o storm_v we_o but_o behold_v as_o t._n d._n in_o other_o case_n in_o ipso_fw-la lumine_fw-la he_o stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n before_o he_o euter_n the_o garrison_n where_o our_o guard_n be_v he_o yield_v fall_v down_o and_o flat_o consess_v it_o be_v so_o as_o we_o say_v in_o theâ—e_n word_n which_o be_v he_o own_v christus_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la eodem_fw-la sersu_fw-la quo_fw-la deum_fw-la lucem_fw-la esse_fw-la demonstravimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v light_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v show_v god_n be_v light_a 24_o how_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v read_v it_o reader_n abundant_o in_o i._n os._n 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o p._n where_o he_o show_v how_o god_n enlighten_v speak_v in_o show_v himself_o and_o will_n and_o their_o duty_n even_o to_o all_o man_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n but_o what_o say_v he_o here_o express_o thus_o as_o god_n so_o christ_n be_v light_a not_o only_a essentialiter_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n holiness_n glory_n but_o efficient_a also_o quatenus_fw-la omnis_fw-la lucis_fw-la son_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o light_n he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n
mean_v in_o a_o outward_a ministry_n for_o else_o i_o know_v no_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o some_o of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v god_n gospel_n in_o they_o any_o more_o than_o paul_n do_v who_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n 1_o col._n 23._o and_o rom._n 10._o have_v they_o not_o all_o hear_v i._n e._n the_o gospel_n yes_o very_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o nation_n have_v so_o little_a as_o they_o all_o have_v be_v because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n which_o be_v come_v into_o they_o r._n b._n q._n 2._o why_o do_v not_o the_o world_n believe_v in_o christ_n even_o general_o before_o his_o come_n if_o reason_n be_v then_o a_o sufficient_a light_n ans._n how_o far_o forth_o right_a reason_n take_v not_o for_o the_o bare_a natural_a faculty_n which_o a_o fool_n may_v have_v but_o for_o that_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o to_o guide_v man_n out_o of_o all_o brutish_a way_n and_o his_o light_n we_o restiffe_n to_o which_o be_v not_o against_o but_o according_a to_o right_a reason_n be_v synonimous_a it_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o in_o this_o place_n but_o to_o the_o query_n i_o reply_v the_o same_o still_o viz._n bâ—cause_fw-mi man_n come_v not_o to_o that_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o r._n b._n q._n 3._o why_o do_v christ_n preach_v himself_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n if_o the_o people_n have_v sufficient_a light_n before_o ans._n christ_n speak_v then_o audible_o to_o the_o outward_a ear_n through_o that_o voice_n he_o then_o use_v preach_v himself_o indeed_o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o woâ—d_a â—f_n god_n and_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o from_o that_o time_n only_o of_o that_o his_o outward_a appearance_n unto_o a_o few_o john_n 1.1.2_o and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v he_o preach_v himself_o as_o a_o light_n in_o man_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o say_v john_n joh._n 1.12_o bid_v they_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n i.e._n his_o light_n in_o they_o and_o so_o in_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o it_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n while_o they_o have_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o such_o like_a because_o the_o man_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v thus_o be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o light_n of_o he_o which_o be_v come_v into_o they_o r._n b._n q_o 4._o why_o do_v he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v through_o the_o world_n if_o the_o people_n have_v sufficient_a light_n before_o ans._n to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o he_o send_v john_n 1_o ep._n 1.1.4.5.6_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o in_o the_o darkness_n as_o they_o do_v though_o the_o light_n be_v in_o they_o and_o foâ—_n which_o he_o send_v paul_n to_o the_o â—_z act._n 26._o to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o because_o man_n want_v to_o be_v instruct_v which_o way_n to_o look_v for_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v and_o because_o they_o you_o not_o yet_o come_v into_o that_o light_n of_o god_n that_o only_o lead_v to_o it_o which_o be_v come_v into_o they_o r._n b._n q._n 5._o why_o do_v he_o set_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o his_o church_n if_o all_o have_v a_o sufficient_a light_n within_o they_o ans._n that_o his_o church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o light_n may_v by_o their_o memorandum_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o know_v 2_o pet._n 1._o be_v keep_v steadfast_a in_o their_o watch_n to_o the_o light_n unmoveable_a and_o abundant_a always_o in_o that_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n which_o work_v the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o and_o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n the_o light_n as_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n and_o in_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o anoint_v which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o no_o lie_n that_o it_o may_v teach_v they_o by_o degree_n all_o thing_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o it_o have_v into_o some_o already_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v as_o branch_n grow_v up_o in_o all_o thing_n into_o he_o even_o the_o express_a image_n and_o likeness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o one_o head_n over_o all_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n a_o thing_n you_o seem_a saint_n deny_v to_o be_v attainable_a in_o â—he_n body_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n till_o all_o that_o be_v beget_v into_o the_o nature_n may_v come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n son_n even_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o joh._n 15._o 1_o joh._n 2._o final_o because_o man_n come_v to_o the_o light_n if_o not_o exhort_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o faith_n in_o it_o may_v again_o go_v out_o from_o that_o light_n of_o god_n which_o unless_o it_o take_v occasion_n by_o their_o wilful_a departing_n from_o it_o to_o depart_v at_o last_o from_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o continual_o in_o they_o r._n b._n q._n 6._o why_o do_v the_o quaker_n go_v up_o and_o down_o teach_v man_n their_o own_o doctrine_n if_o all_o man_n have_v sufficient_a light_n already_o ans._n not_o their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v man_n into_o it_o and_o to_o counsel_v such_o as_o be_v come_v into_o it_o as_o joh._n ep._n 2._o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n own_o doctrine_n or_o teach_n that_o they_o as_o who_o do_v not_o so_o have_v neither_o may_v have_v both_o son_n and_o the_o father_n and_o because_o mâ—n_z general_o be_v not_o come_v into_o that_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v already_o come_v into_o they_o r._n b._n q._n 7._o why_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o as_o be_v in_o darkness_n when_o all_o man_n have_v sufficient_a light_n in_o they_o ans._n be_v there_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o one_o vain_a thought_n of_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o man_n be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n be_v be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o of_o itself_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n to_o proclaim_v you_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n for_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o common_a reason_n that_o be_v in_o you_o it_o will_v tell_v you_o as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n though_o it_o comprehend_v not_o the_o light_n that_o it_o show_v the_o way_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v beside_o it_o though_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o it_o because_o they_o hate_v it_o but_o in_o the_o darkness_n which_o they_o love_v more_o than_o it_o be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o its_o evil_a deed_n joh._n 1._o joh._n 3._o and_o so_o to_o the_o query_n we_o say_v you_o be_v in_o darkness_n because_o you_o among_o other_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o that_o sufficient_a light_n which_o if_o you_o will_v once_o but_o single_o look_v to_o you_o shall_v feel_v be_v already_o come_v into_o you_o r._n b._n q._n 8._o will_v they_o pray_v for_o more_o light_n and_o grace_n or_o not_o if_o not_o they_o be_v impious_o proud_a if_o yea_o then_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v not_o yet_o light_a and_o grace_v sufficient_a ans._n we_o do_v pray_v for_o more_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o god_n give_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o bumble_a as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o with_o all_o the_o climber_n up_o another_o way_n job._n 10.1_o either_o too_o proud_a to_o stoop_v to_o come_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o door_n the_o light_n or_o so_o blind_a as_o to_o groap_v fâ—r_o the_o wall_n like_v they_o that_o have_v no_o eye_n you_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o their_o pray_v for_o more_o and_o god_n give_v more_o grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a be_v so_o far_o from_o evince_v that_o they_o have_v none_o as_o that_o it_o evident_o evince_n they_o have_v some_o already_o for_o if_o man_n have_v no_o grace_n and_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o some_o but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o pray_v for_o more_o light_n and_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o at_o least_o have_v some_o already_o r._n b._n q._n 9_o whereas_o they_o say_v the_o light_n within_o be_v sufficient_a if_o obey_v our_o question_n be_v
a_o believer_n person_n with_o his_o work_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n though_o his_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a g._n w._n answer_v thus_o viz._n here_o he_o will_v have_v believer_n like_o the_o priest_n who_o sin_n in_o the_o best_a of_o their_o performance_n as_o they_o confess_v but_o i_o say_v the_o believer_n work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n and_o these_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a as_o for_o our_o confession_n quoth_v t._n d._n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles._n 7.20_o i.e._n that_o sin_v not_o in_o do_v good_a inquity_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o exod._n 28.38_o duty_n which_o be_v holy_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v iniquity_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n rep._n by_o which_o it_o seem_v t.d._n judge_n there_o be_v such_o a_o continual_a course_n of_o sin_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o that_o they_o can_v cease_v from_o it_o at_o all_o for_o if_o while_o they_o be_v do_v good_a and_o perform_v duty_n they_o be_v sin_v and_o do_v iniquity_n then_o how_o much_o more_o while_o they_o be_v do_v material_a evil_n and_o iniquity_n itself_o and_o so_o consequent_o cease_v not_o from_o it_o at_o all_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o how_o do_v they_o cease_v as_o t.d._n say_v they_o do_v here_o be_v another_o stab_n with_o his_o own_o daggeâ—_n which_o t.d._n give_v himself_o who_o word_n be_v such_o sword_n to_o himself_o and_o agreeâ—o_o â—o_z well_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n among_o themselves_o that_o a_o man_n need_v but_o bring_v they_o out_o upon_o the_o open_a stage_n where_o such_o as_o be_v mind_v to_o behold_v the_o battle_n may_v see_v they_o fall_v out_o and_o fence_v against_o each_o other_o and_o kill_v both_o their_o master_n and_o one_o another_o and_o now_o i_o have_v that_o passage_n upon_o this_o occasion_n under_o hand_n one_o word_n more_o to_o it_o aâ—oâ—e_n it_o pass_v for_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a return_v to_o it_o again_o if_o a_o believer_n work_n which_o as_o g._n w._n true_o say_v be_v wrought_v in_o god_n and_o say_v i_o by_o god_n in_o they_o &_o t._n d._n himself_o from_o isa._n 26.12_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o any_o more_o than_o i_o do_v deny_v that_o all_o maâ—s_n â—on_v righteousness_n wrought_v of_o himself_o before_o and_o out_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o light_n be_v dung_n unclean_a thing_n and_o filthy_a rag_n from_o isa._n 64.6_o phil._n 3.8_o if_o i_o say_v a_o believer_n woâ—kâ—_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o his_o do_v good_a be_v sin_n and_o his_o duty_n iniquity_n let_v i_o ask_v thou_o t.d._n do_v god_n who_o work_v the_o believer_n work_v in_o they_o work_n work_v that_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o imperfect_a and_o if_o thou_o say_v what_o he_o work_v at_o first_o in_o believer_n be_v but_o in_o part_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v from_o 1_o cor._n 13._o now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n etc._n etc._n rep._n remember_v what_o i_o tell_v thou_o above_o that_o in_o part_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o imperfect_a be_v another_o grace_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n in_o part_n be_v a_o perfect_a gift_n euâ—ry_o dram_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o measure_n as_o every_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v perfect_a fire_n though_o not_o so_o great_a a_o fire_n as_o the_o flame_n it_o come_v from_o but_o what_o do_v i_o talk_v of_o not_o perfect_a thou_o count_v the_o best_a performance_n of_o the_o best_a saint_n evil_a sin_n iniquity_n do_v god_n then_o who_o work_v all_o his_o saint_n work_v in_o and_o for_o they_o absit_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la work_v evil_a sin_n and_o ini_fw-la quity_n 2_o thou_o say_v though_o a_o believer_n work_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o the_o best_a of_o they_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n yet_o god_n accept_v both_o believer_n and_o their_o work_n have_v iniquity_n then_o acceptance_n with_o god_n it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v yet_o receive_v for_o truth_n unless_o thou_o scratch_v and_o scrape_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n such_o text_n as_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o i_o know_v he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o saint_n psal_n 149._o but_o that_o show_v that_o such_o as_o you_o who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o plead_v for_o iniquity_n be_v none_o of_o the_o saint_n what_o ere_o you_o call_v yourselves_o that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o you_o use_v to_o say_v to_o god_n in_o your_o prayer_n o_o lord_n thâ—u_fw-fr art_n of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v the_o least_o iniquity_n without_o abhor_v it_o and_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o and_o such_o like_a yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o behold_v t.d._n say_v believer_n work_n be_v sin_n iniquity_n and_o yet_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o or_o accept_v bâ—th_v the_o believer_n and_o his_o work_n final_o i_o know_v so_o much_o of_o such_o saint_n as_o yourselves_o be_v isa._n 1.10_o to_o 20._o that_o it_o be_v iniquity_n even_o your_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o appoint_v fast_n and_o feast_n but_o god_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o yea_o his_o sâ—ul_a hate_n loathe_v and_o detest_v they_o but_o he_o have_v a_o people_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o saint_n you_o know_v not_o who_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v as_o incense_v before_o he_o who_o be_v not_o sinner_n as_o you_o confess_v you_o be_v in_o all_o they_o do_v nor_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o do_n of_o good_a by_o his_o power_n sin_n evil_a and_o iniquity_n and_o these_o and_o their_o service_n while_o you_o and_o all_o you_o be_v a_o smoke_n and_o stink_v in_o his_o nose_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o â—im_v in_o all_o the_o good_a they_o do_v 3._o as_o to_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n again_o after_o he_o have_v once_o cease_v from_o it_o i_o know_v no_o necessity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n you_o have_v to_o prove_v or_o else_o you_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o your_o own_o purpose_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n must_v needs_o sin_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o can_v possible_o do_v otherwise_o but_o i_o know_v a_o necessity_n let_v man_n sin_n as_o often_o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v of_o cease_v to_o siâ—_n and_o of_o leave_v it_o off_o before_o they_o leave_v the_o body_n otherwise_o if_o they_o die_v not_o to_o it_o but_o but_o live_v in_o it_o till_o they_o die_v and_o die_v in_o it_o as_o christ_n threaten_v the_o pharisee_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o have_v they_o never_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n from_o or_o purgation_n from_o it_o after_o death_n and_o notwithstanding_o your_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o aâ—l_a man_n sin_v while_n they_o breathe_v bodily_a here_o on_o earth_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o only_o a_o necessity_n as_o aforesaid_a unless_o they_o mean_v the_o tree_n lie_v as_o it_o fall_v as_o you_o use_v to_o preach_v and_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n find_v all_o man_n as_o death_n leave_v they_o to_o be_v remediless_o miserable_a for_o ever_o but_o a_o possibility_n also_o by_o the_o grace_n vouchsafe_v if_o themselves_o be_v not_o want_v in_o its_o improvement_n of_o cease_v final_o from_o sin_v while_o in_o the_o body_n nor_o since_o t._n d._n confess_v the_o saint_n do_v cease_v from_o sin_n and_o its_o continue_a couâ—se_n be_v break_v off_o in_o they_o can_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o why_o theâ—e_n shall_v be_v less_o possibility_n of_o cease_v from_o sin_n or_o more_o necessity_n of_o sin_v to_o morrow_n then_o to_o day_n or_o next_o day_n then_o to_o morrow_n and_o from_o that_o time_n of_o a_o man_n first_o abstain_v from_o what_o evil_a the_o light_n in_o his_o conscience_n convince_v he_o of_o and_o condemn_v he_o for_o and_o so_o successive_o onward_o to_o his_o life_n end_v the_o same_o power_n that_o keep_v he_o to_o day_n be_v as_o all-sufficient_o able_a as_o he_o keep_v to_o it_o though_o the_o temptation_n daily_o come_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o transgression_n to_o morrow_n and_o the_o next_o day_n and_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o who_o can_v tell_v i_o why_o he_o that_o withstand_v one_o temptation_n to_o any_o transgression_n by_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o god_n may_v not_o as_o well_o if_o in_o his_o will_n he_o turn_v not_o from_o the_o same_o power_n which_o be_v always_o nigh_o and_o ready_a to_o keep_v he_o withstand_v another_o and_o â—o_z another_o and_o so_o all_o so_o as_o to_o escape_v the_o transgression_n and_o why_o he_o that_o be_v not_o drink_v nor_o lewd_a nor_o proud_a nor_o injurious_a nor_o wicked_a nor_o unrighteous_a nor_o deceitful_a nor_o abominable_a nor_o disorderly_a to_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o another_o time_n his_o be_v
of_o our_o way_n be_v reprove_v the_o way_n of_o god_n approve_v now_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n to_o have_v the_o light_n to_o discern_v our_o error_n which_o without_o light_n from_o christ_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v understand_v a_o wise_a christian_a will_v be_v often_o judge_v himself_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v his_o transgression_n that_o mâ—st_n needs_o be_v the_o law_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la show_v every_o man_n own_o sin_n to_o himself_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a not_o only_o to_o use_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o by_o but_o also_o to_o order_v our_o action_n by_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n there_o can_v be_v unsafe_a walk_n by_o christ_n light_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n when_o christ_n our_o light_n go_v before_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n say_v christ_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o how_o many_o million_o be_v there_o of_o soul_n perplex_v and_o torture_v all_o their_o life_n with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n for_o want_n of_o walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n which_o say_v i_o be_v that_o in_o the_o conscience_n which_o the_o scripture_n main_o call_v to_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o walk_v by_o a_o light_n and_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v alias_o their_o own_o wisdom_n conceit_n sense_n and_o meaning_n on_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n in_o worship_n and_o such_o like_o which_o they_o call_v light_n which_o in_o the_o end_n either_o go_v quite_o out_o or_o burn_v so_o dim_a as_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o darkness_n of_o spirit_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o no_o marvel_n since_o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v that_o word_n of_o faith_n i.e._n which_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o unto_o life_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o be_v nigh_o in_o man_n heart_n to_o heave_v and_o do_v it_o shall_v follow_v the_o mare_n of_o humane_a reason_n the_o example_n custom_n and_o dictate_v of_o man_n and_o in_o conclusion_n lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isa._n 40.11_o such_o foolish_a fire_n will_v lead_v to_o nothing_o but_o bog_n and_o precipice_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n when_o his_o gospel_n be_v follow_v which_o be_v the_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor_n 4.5_o 6._o guide_v the_o foot_n of_o man_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o our_o weapon_n or_o tool_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o or_o to_o work_v with_o let_v we_o put_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n the_o truth_n be_v light_a be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n for_o safety_n and_o work_n if_o a_o man_n be_v without_o light_n he_o can_v neither_o defend_v himself_o nor_o offend_v a_o enemy_n he_o that_o will_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n light_n must_v be_v arm_v with_o his_o doctrine_n he_o that_o will_v improve_v the_o light_n must_v be_v a_o do_v the_o business_n which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n direct_v he_o to_o and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o mark_n must_v dwell_v rich_o in_o he_o make_v use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n for_o thy_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v it_o which_o remove_v doubt_n grief_n fear_n despair_n in_o life_n or_o death_n oh_o how_o sweet_o might_n man_n live_v how_o comfortable_o may_v they_o die_v if_o they_o do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o thus_o high_o do_v these_o two_o man_n r.b._n i.t._n speak_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o which_o the_o quadratus_n preach_v yea_o that_o in_o the_o very_a heathen_a though_o they_o oft_o call_v it_o natural_a yet_o they_o recommend_v it_o as_o that_o which_o tell_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o heathen_a which_o they_o hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n be_v under_o wrath_n and_o without_o excuse_n before_o god_n because_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o unrighteousness_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o that_o of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o know_v judgement_n be_v due_a to_o and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o wrath_n ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v plead_v by_o they_o say_v they_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o innate_a light_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o fact_n must_v needs_o be_v voluntary_a which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n and_o yet_o sometime_o to_o go_v round_o again_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o their_o saint_n sin_n through_o infirmity_n only_o as_o t._n d._n judge_n david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n which_o when_o they_o do_v they_o act_v against_o the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n their_o fact_n be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o altogether_o yea_o utter_o against_o their_o will_n yea_o p._n 41._o they_o seem_v to_o judge_v themselves_o much_o belie_v by_o the_o qua._n for_o deny_v the_o light_n within_o and_o set_v themselves_o to_o vindicate_v themselves_o from_o that_o as_o a_o false_a aspersion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v man_n that_o do_v true_o own_v the_o light_n within_o as_o much_o as_o any_o yea_o they_o there_o make_v a_o use_n of_o application_n of_o their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v themselves_o against_o the_o quadratus_n as_o owner_n and_o honourer_n of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o to_o warn_v man_n that_o they_o act_n not_o against_o their_o light_n within_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v infer_v say_v they_o a_o plea_n for_o ourselves_o against_o the_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o the_o quadratus_n who_o use_v to_o charge_v public_a preacher_n with_o deny_v the_o light_n within_o each_o man_n whereas_o such_o light_n be_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v by_o they_o each_o person_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o light_n within_o that_o he_o do_v not_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n a_o man_n own_o conscience_n be_v a_o law_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_n and_o much_o more_o do_v these_o man_n when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o begin_v of_o themselves_o confess_v to_o the_o excellent_a usefullnesse_n and_o sing_v out_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n within_o each_o man_n but_o if_o the_o quadratus_n fall_v in_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o commend_v the_o same_o light_n for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o christ_n the_o quadratus_n cry_v up_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o priest_n then_o in_o enmity_n against_o the_o quadratus_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o cry_v it_o down_o with_o as_o much_o indignation_n and_o detestation_n as_o they_o cry_v it_o up_o with_o approbation_n and_o high_a commendation_n before_o then_o to_o go_v round_o again_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n in_o contempt_n of_o it_o to_o the_o time_n that_o hereunder_o follow_v inveigh_v most_o heavy_o and_o bitter_o against_o the_o quake_n for_o this_o business_n of_o warn_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n within_o to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n call_v both_o it_o and_o they_o no_o less_o than_o all_o to_o nought_o witness_v their_o clamour_n against_o the_o quadratus_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n in_o baxt._n epist._n p._n 7._o their_o i.e._n the_o quâ—_n great_a pretence_n when_o they_o dishonour_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o a_o light_n within_o they_o and_o this_o be_v their_o cry_n in_o our_o assembly_n and_o our_o street_n hearken_v too_o the_o light_n and_o word_n within_o you_o and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o they_o clamourous_o defend_v so_o p._n 6._o they_o i.e._n the_o quaker_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o every_o man_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v he_o to_o god_n of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o show_v duty_n and_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o other_o teach_n of_o man_n that_o this_o be_v one_o in_o all_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o main_a prop_n of_o the_o new_a anti-christian_n religion_n or_o frenzy_n of_o the_o quake_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o pernicious_a course_n so_o p._n 41._o a_o man_n own_o light_n cry_v they_n speak_v of_o that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n which_o sometime_o themselves_o call_v no_o less_o than_o god_n law_n in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o not_o of_o they_o nor_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a can_v warrant_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n action_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o he_o do_v according_a to_o that_o light_n and_o